doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o but_o have_v some_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o desire_n spring_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god._n a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n prick_v some_o forward_o gréedelye_o to_o enquyre_v after_o new_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n lead_v nicodemus_n to_o desire_v familiarlye_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o this_o spark_n of_o godliness_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o such_o burn_a love_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o look_v for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 19_o john_n 19_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n r._n the_o disputation_n of_o nicodemus_n with_o christ_n be_v very_o modest_a and_o wise_a for_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o captious_a as_o be_v that_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n either_o envious_a 2._o math._n 22._o math._n 19_o math._n 22._o john_n 2._o as_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o unfaithful_a and_o importunate_a as_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v civil_a and_o simple_a for_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n to_o contend_v or_o malicious_o to_o try_v he_o or_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o justification_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o master_n for_o see_v at_o that_o time_n learned_a man_n be_v common_o call_v master_n nicodemus_n salute_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o afterward_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o of_o this_o beginning_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v for_o see_v we_o must_v take_v our_o knowledge_n from_o god_n word_n only_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o they_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n god_n speak_v m._n true_o it_o be_v a_o forceable_a way_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o the_o truth_n if_o so_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v know_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o this_o prevail_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o their_o teacher_n be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o no._n with_o the_o godly_a it_o prevail_v thus_o much_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o resist_v not_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o although_o through_o infirmitye_n they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o open_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o whereas_o contrary_a wise_a the_o wicked_a which_o be_v blind_v with_o rancour_n and_o envy_n have_v so_o little_a discretion_n and_o regard_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bridle_v their_o malicious_a mind_n he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o we_o know_v which_o we_o surelye_o we_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n even_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o know_v and_o understande_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o god_n howsoever_o we_o resist_v thou_o conscience_n hypocrite_n withstand_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o justiciaries_n and_o of_o simoniake_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n to_o withstand_v the_o know_a and_o manifest_a truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n bu_n nicodemus_n gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o déeme_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o prophet_n which_o show_v sign_n &_o wonder_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o therefore_o because_o none_o do_v more_o proud_o glory_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o god_n than_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v that_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v prove_v &_o discern_v therefore_o nicodemus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n because_o god_n do_v so_o manifest_o reveal_v &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o presume_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v common_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n &_o by_o no_o other_o insomuch_o that_o he_o confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o office_n &_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o presume_v without_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o do_v most_o apt_o and_o true_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o miracle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o sign_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n a._n for_o otherwise_o speak_v those_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 7._o john_n 9_o john_n 7._o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o seduce_v the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o argument_n of_o nicodemus_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o see_v false_a prophet_n have_v deceyve_v the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a with_o their_o false_a &_o forge_a sign_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o true_a sign_n in_o deed_n what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o truth_n &_o a_o lie_n if_o so_o be_v faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o miracle_n 13_o deut._n 13_o and_o moses_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o mean_n whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o no._n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a sign_n with_o the_o which_o antichrist_n delude_v 2_o math._n 24._o 2._o thes_n 2_o and_o deceyve_v many_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o fallacy_n and_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o satan_n which_o have_v deserve_v so_o to_o be_v always_o miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n always_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v may_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 15_o 2._o cor._n 12_o rom._n 15_o thus_o paul_n reioyse_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v approve_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n will_v seem_v in_o his_o darkness_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o wisdom_n do_v appear_v miracle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n whereof_o nicodemê°_n here_o speak_v a._n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 10_o math._n 10_o mar._n 10_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v have_v they_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v bu_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n instruct_v nicodemus_n be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o the_o same_o be_v very_o plain_a simple_a manifest_a and_o evident_a teach_n dialogue_n a_o aunsient_a kind_n of_o teach_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v frame_v himself_o to_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o
other_o but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v conceyve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v straight_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o err_v the_o sincerer_n sort_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n these_o by_o and_o by_o gainsaye_v they_o not_o simp_o say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o go_v subtillye_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n neither_o can_v be_v this_o confession_n therefore_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o gainesayde_v this_o lot_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o confirm_v and_o fortifye_v our_o conscience_n c._n but_o least_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v rashlye_a to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o wrest_v amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v deceyve_v that_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o galilee_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o ignorance_n but_o of_o contempt_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v grevous_a to_o they_o to_o enquyre_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o glorious_a under_o boath_n title_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o trifle_a matter_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o for_o heavenlye_a matter_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o b._n this_o scruple_n also_o offend_v nathanaell_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n he_o go_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o sign_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o promise_v but_o these_o man_n have_v see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n plain_o preach_v by_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o or_o have_v ask_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o they_o do_v only_o ask_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n behold_v how_o man_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n make_v a_o let_v and_o stay_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o m._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n do_v falselye_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a subtiltye_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n application_n knowledge_n of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a without_o application_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o except_o also_o we_o know_v very_o well_o whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o be_v there_o dissension_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o by_o contention_n we_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v a_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o the_o author_n of_o trouble_n bu_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sedition_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o he_o count_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n who_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v proceed_v to_o defend_v their_o lie_n imagination_n and_o error_n against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n c._n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v trouble_v so_o precious_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n people_n contention_n among_o god_n people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o few_o theris_z no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v diverslye_o contend_v among_o themselves_o we_o know_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v foreshow_v 10.35_o mat._n 10.35_o name_o that_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n fire_n sword_n division_n and_o separation_n c._n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o dissension_n have_v not_o proper_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a agreement_n but_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o come_v rather_o of_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n in_o understanding_n then_o by_o true_a consent_n to_o be_v short_a what_o contention_n soever_o do_v arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v in_o man_n but_o then_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n they_o begin_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v r._n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o man_n be_v impatient_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v trouble_v by_o their_o own_o infidelitye_n a._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a blame_n of_o dissension_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o contemn_v of_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o assault_v as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o will_n and_o devise_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o except_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v therewith_o for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o practice_n be_v make_v void_a for_o because_o christ_n hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o overcome_v all_o peril_n a._n read_v the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n go_v before_o 45._o then_o come_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o bu_n now_o john_n return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n add_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o take_v jesus_n m._n no_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n call_v and_o gather_v together_o and_o this_o return_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v gréedelye_o look_v for_o for_o like_o raven_a wolf_n they_o gape_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n par._n hope_v to_o satisfy_v their_o ravenous_a desire_n and_o cruel_a hatred_n with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o soldier_n bring_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o soldier_n will_v say_v but_o because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o return_v empty_a hand_v and_o with_o lose_a labour_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v and_o refrain_v any_o long_o but_o burst_v forth_o and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n they_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o they_o bring_v not_o he_o bind_v who_o they_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o m._n by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o their_o void_a return_n and_o therefore_o do_v marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o have_v in_o
his_o word_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o r._n for_o he_o which_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n béetwéene_v hypocrite_n and_o his_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o which_o have_v false_o boast_v of_o faith_n do_v by_o and_o by_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a constant_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v constant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n propound_v in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o sundry_a and_o dyvers_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_o declare_v 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o m._n but_o by_o this_o notable_a exhortation_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v signify_v the_o first_o be_v whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o be_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o thyrd_o be_v in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v if_o say_v he_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n therefore_o they_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o conceyve_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v faith_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o abide_v how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v thirdlye_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceyve_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v teacher_n evangelist_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o i._o pe_fw-la 1.23_o and_o shéepheard_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 2.13_o ephe._n 2.13_o and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o sundry_a strange_a doctrine_n disperse_v by_o offence_n and_o be_v quite_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v these_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n some_o do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n of_o pythagoran_n and_o of_o aristotle_n but_o these_o be_v man_n and_o err_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v also_o pretend_v that_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v replenish_v at_o this_o day_n withal_o superstition_n error_n and_o false_a worshippinge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n do_v reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n abide_v all_o one_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o receyve_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o require_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v constantlye_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a bu_n but_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n question_v verylye_n fayth_n lean_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o believe_v i_o answer_v c._n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n answer_v answer_v which_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o enter_v to_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o more_o large_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n bu_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n have_v degree_n and_o step_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n c._n wherefore_o how_o great_o soever_o any_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o daily_o and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v this_o reward_n unto_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o famillyarlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o ingrave_v his_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n he_o it_o be_v which_o daily_o dryve_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a we_o must_v seriouslye_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o promise_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v who_o read_v the_o seven_o and_o thirtye_n verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o know_v and_o understande_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 25.14_o psa_fw-la 25.14_o the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o world_n 16.25_o ro._n 16.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
his_o doctrine_n only_o and_o apostleship_n euenso_fw-la christ_n here_o defend_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o of_o his_o person_n a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o in_o all_o my_o office_n i_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o cloak_n your_o incredulytie_n with_o all_o and_o to_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o teach_v true_o i_o show_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o can_v convince_v the_o same_o of_o a_o lie_n wherefore_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o beeleve_v i_o if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v juste_o speak_v evell_a of_o my_o doctrine_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o all_o contradiction_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n because_o he_o preach_v without_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n othersome_a because_o none_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o ruler_n heléeve_v on_o he_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v stay_v any_o man_n from_o beléeve_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o man_n in_o our_o time_n seek_v the_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o seek_v for_o so_o many_o excuse_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o minister_n do_v teach_v let_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o evident_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o be_v they_o not_o quiet_o receyve_v one_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scismaticall_a another_o say_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o refourme_v doctrine_n others_z object_n the_o father_n other_o the_o counsel_n other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o some_o seek_v to_o set_v custom_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o need_v these_o delay_n let_v they_o say_v simp_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n c._n now_o christ_n more_o vehement_o invey_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o obscure_a when_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o felloweshippe_n with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o r_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o lie_a satan_n the_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 44._o 1._o cor._n 44._o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o satan_n contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n bu_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v neither_o receive_v nor_o believe_v they_o than_o this_o because_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n m._n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o act_n â—3_n â—_o whereupon_o also_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beléeve_v so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordayn_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n blind_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n come_v they_o receyve_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o call_v the_o prevent_a spyrite_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v receyve_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n through_o the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v iustify_v and_o regenerate_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o maid_n that_o wrought_v purple_a of_o who_o luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n by_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n than_o when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n whereas_o if_o so_o be_v we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visyble_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n have_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o same_o deprive_v himself_o both_o of_o life_n and_o also_o if_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a commination_n where_o with_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 21.43_o mat._n 21.43_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_n we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n contain_v a_o impudent_a &_o malicious_a slander_v c._n more_o and_o more_o they_o bewray_v how_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v plain_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rush_v forth_o even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o desperation_n b._n thus_o be_v convict_v impiety_n wont_a to_o fare_v when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o reply_v again_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n mean_v by_o this_o double_a slander_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o evyll_n spyrite_n because_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o samaritan_n for_o apostatas_fw-la and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o defame_v any_o man_n they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n now_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n wherewithal_o they_o may_v defame_v christ_n they_o rashlye_a and_o without_o judgement_n use_v that_o common_a reproach_n r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o dare_v thou_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n before_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o god_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v holy_a people_n a_o priestlye_o stock_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o such_o a_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v whoal_o give_v himself_o but_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v we_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n bu_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o cast_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostate_n seditious_a personne_n schismatic_n worker_n by_o develle_n seducer_n and_o such_o like_a r._n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o
have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o bu_n they_o produce_v therefore_o he_o who_o be_v restore_v from_o blindness_n to_o sight_n and_o set_v he_o before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n b._n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n also_o do_v make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o far_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o than_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o which_o it_o be_v lykelye_o that_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v sit_v c._n but_o christ_n of_o purpose_n do_v choose_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v experience_n enough_o before_o in_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o heal_v that_o this_o work_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o reproof_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o avoid_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o may_v easelye_o have_v do_v but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v the_o malicious_a do_n of_o his_o enemy_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o whetstoane_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o enquyre_v more_o narrowlye_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o what_o profit_n have_v they_o by_o their_o diligent_a inquirye_a of_o the_o matter_n save_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v more_o evidentlye_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v exasperate_v and_o provoke_v &_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o err_v which_o do_v so_o win_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o condemn_v all_o offence_n when_o as_o rather_o christ_n wittinglye_o and_o wyllinglye_o provoke_v his_o enemy_n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n name_o how_o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a i4_n mat._n 15_o i4_n m._n the_o state_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v most_o corrupt_a they_o thyr_v after_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v only_o after_o their_o own_o praise_n b._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o so_o be_v this_o miracle_n can_v not_o move_v they_o to_o have_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o christ_n 15._o then_o again_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v and_o do_v see_v bu_n although_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v already_o certify_v of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o blind_a man_n unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o again_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o man_n how_o he_o be_v restore_v from_o his_o blindness_n to_o sight_n the_o which_o their_o demand_n be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o so_o maugre_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v c._n the_o people_n have_v hear_v before_o this_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n mouth_n and_o now_o also_o the_o pharisee_n be_v make_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o can_v object_v that_o this_o rumour_n be_v rashlye_a raise_v up_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n without_o any_o ground_n and_o no_o less_o rash_o receyve_v bu_n therefore_o as_o truth_n be_v ever_o simple_a and_o manifest_a so_o also_o it_o be_v free_a hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n set_v all_o fear_n aside_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n without_o dissimulation_n or_o stay_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 16._o therefore_o say_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o therefore_o say_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n c._n first_o of_o all_o they_o omit_v the_o question_n of_o the_o fact_n dispute_v about_o the_o law_n only_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n but_o they_o find_v fault_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o do_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v but_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v demand_v and_o seek_v whether_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o godly_a work_n or_o no_o what_o do_v let_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v this_o but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n and_o with_o a_o wicked_a affection_n see_v nothing_o moreover_o they_o be_v sufficient_o already_o teach_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o be_v circumcision_n 7.22_o joh._n 7.22_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v command_v man_n only_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n bu_n therefore_o they_o show_v their_o unthankeful_a caviling_n â—_o exo._n 20._o â—_o spiteful_a and_o ungodly_a mind_n c._n for_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o err_v but_o because_o they_o will_v willing_o err_v euenso_fw-la the_o papist_n cease_v not_o to_o impudentlye_o to_o object_v their_o vain_a cavilation_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n bu_n we_o have_v also_o here_o a_o example_n of_o false_a religion_n which_o think_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v break_v by_o well_o do_v other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o malicious_a as_o other_o some_o be_v neither_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o other_o be_v c._n euenso_fw-la we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o good_a be_v oftentimes_o mix_v with_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v a_o sinner_n c._n this_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o be_v take_v for_o wicked_a person_n 2.16_o mar._n 2.16_o and_o contemner_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wicked_a and_o naughtye_a man_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n for_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n these_o man_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o judge_v more_o upright_o think_v he_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o religiouse_a which_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n howebéeit_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o sometime_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v miracle_n prophet_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n like_o a_o ape_n immitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n chapter_n thirtéene_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o mathewe_n c._n although_o therefore_o these_o man_n do_v well_o in_o speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o miracle_n in_o the_o which_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o show_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v their_o answer_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n only_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o wicked_a contumacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n in_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o stay_v no_o not_o a_o little_a though_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o m_o again_o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o one_o body_n c._n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o daungerouse_a evell_a be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o christ_n sow_v discord_n among_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v hereunto_o be_v easy_o make_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o by_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o all_o man_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o dissension_n rise_v of_o their_o own_o malice_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o approach_v to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o all_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n by_o schism_n church_n schism_n devide_v the_o church_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o
please_v he_o and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o because_o either_o caiphas_n or_o pilate_n constrain_v he_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v boath_n herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n 4.27_o acts._n 4.27_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v so_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v not_o because_o their_o adversaries_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o godly_a who_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o most_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o will_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o extreme_a destruction_n but_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v m._n he_o now_o open_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o his_o power_n name_o his_o father_n commandment_n and_o by_o this_o commandment_n he_o understand_v that_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a counsel_n by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n c._n of_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n confyrm_v this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o do_v we_o good_a m._n therefore_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n concern_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n 40.8_o psa_fw-la 40.8_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o a._n and_o hereafter_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n i3_n john_n i4_n i3_n and_o as_o the_o father_n command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v m._n this_o be_v true_a obedience_n which_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o deed_n but_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n b._n the_o more_o that_o christ_n bewray_v his_o divinitye_n the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n bu_n and_o as_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o so_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n differ_v not_o a_o straw_n breadth_n from_o itself_o c._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o always_o win_v some_o disciple_n or_o other_o to_o himself_o but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n have_v many_o adversaries_n thereof_o come_v the_o contention_n that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o man_n profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unity_n christ_n the_o hand_n of_o unity_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o disagree_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o so_o be_v that_o profession_n have_v be_v true_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a bond_n of_o charitye_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v together_o will_v not_o have_v dissolve_v and_o break_v their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o who_o have_v only_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n show_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n man_n contention_n come_v by_o wicked_a man_n thus_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o man_n in_o these_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n and_o that_o contention_n be_v so_o fervent_a &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o scismatik_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o the_o godly_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o papist_n because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v shake_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v peaceablye_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v subscribe_v utno_fw-la the_o truth_n all_o contention_n &_o trouble_n will_v straight_o way_n be_v appease_v but_o see_v they_o frete_z and_o fume_n against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o godly_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n except_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o christ_n may_v be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o falselye_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o schism_n which_o all_o man_n see_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v and_o see_v in_o schismatic_n who_o they_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n m._n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n again_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o nine_o chapter_n 9.16_o joh._n 7.43_o john_n 9.16_o bu_n for_o there_o these_o very_o same_o jew_n withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n do_v cause_n no_o small_a trouble_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o m._n this_o cavil_v also_o the_o adversaries_n of_o christ_n use_v before_o c._n they_o do_v defame_n christ_n with_o the_o most_o odious_a reproach_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v that_o all_o man_n may_v abhor_v to_o hear_v he_o m._n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o people_n shall_v hear_v he_o with_o delyte_n and_o admiration_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v he_o any_o more_o afterward_o c._n so_o the_o wicked_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n do_v furiouslye_o contemn_v he_o and_o do_v stir_v up_o other_o also_o to_o the_o like_a madness_n lest_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o silence_n and_o quietness_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o caville_n m._n these_o wicked_a one_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v privitye_n slander_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n can_v the_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a bu_n they_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n constantlye_o defend_v the_o same_o m._n and_o do_v defend_v christ_n against_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o find_a and_o unblameable_a doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a power_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v not_o hide_v his_o madness_n but_o bewray_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o one_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n can_v do_v c._n that_o therefore_o which_o these_o good_a man_n say_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v always_o sufficient_o defend_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a buckeler_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n r._n also_o this_o variety_n of_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n but_o behold_v now_o it_o usurp_v authority_n unto_o itself_o to_o judge_v christ_n how_o great_a therefore_o
themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o abuse_v christ_n he_o add_v hear_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n that_o although_o he_o rest_v and_o suffer_v yet_o his_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o do_v glory_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o i_o earnest_o desire_v your_o salvation_n do_v not_o use_v my_o authority_n in_o condemninge_v you_o but_o do_v whole_o seek_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o think_v not_o you_o that_o you_o be_v therefore_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o go_v away_o without_o judgement_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o meet_a judge_n and_o receyve_v not_o my_o word_n c._n this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o object_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o reject_v he_o c._n for_o because_o man_n have_v hypocrisy_n ingraff_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o than_o in_o word_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o see_v how_o common_a this_o vain_a boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o wicked_a wherefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o definition_n name_o that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospoll_n m._n even_o as_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receyve_v his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n c._n the_o papist_n brag_v with_o openne_n mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hatfull_a unto_o they_o these_o kiss_n christ_n as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o worshipe_n of_o obedience_n only_o which_o he_o require_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v c._n he_o can_v not_o by_o a_o more_o gloriousse_n title_n extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o approvinge_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n shall_v site_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v this_o threaten_a aught_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a much_o afeard_a when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o so_o proud_o contemn_v again_o hereby_o come_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o justefied_a in_o heaven_n because_o whersoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o feat_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v errect_v to_o save_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o preposterous_a judgemente_n because_o our_o faith_n reach_v above_o the_o angel_n bu_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v c._n least_o the_o external_a show_n of_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fame_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o very_o see_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o word_n come_v from_o god_n to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v bu_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o strong_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a undoubted_a and_o authentical_a c._n also_o here_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n simp_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o less_o weight_n and_o auctoritye_n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o human_a law_n this_o reason_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o come_v from_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n there_o be_v one_o law_n gever_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v presume_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n unto_o his_o imagination_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n a._n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o very_o often_o also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eyghte_a chapter_n goinge_v before_o 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v c._n again_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v what_o to_o teach_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certain_o also_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o also_o may_v say_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o he_o which_o have_v send_v we_o have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n what_o we_o shall_v teach_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o excellent_a title_n verylye_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o grace_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o beeléeve_v for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o whrlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n the_o law_n also_o be_v command_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n with_o fear_n tremble_a and_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o zion_n and_o spread_v from_o thence_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sweet_a and_o wrighten_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o believe_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_o bend_v that_o they_o now_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n
speak_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n our_o evangelist_n think_v good_a to_o repeat_v as_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v note_v r._n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sedition_n god_n word_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o christ_n of_o sedition_n be_v aways_o accuse_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n second_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o sedition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v handle_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v heresy_n the_o second_o before_o pilate_n concern_v sedition_n to_o these_o also_o be_v join_v herod_n who_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o tragedy_n represent_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v holy_a and_o glorious_a that_o death_n be_v life_n and_o such_o like_a c._n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v christ_n a_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o factious_a person_n who_o in_o gather_v disciple_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v schism_n into_o the_o church_n he_o question_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o new_a &_o perverse_a opinion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a high_a priest_n he_o enquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesu_n he_o may_v ask_v this_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n special_o to_o defend_v true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o repress_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o hurtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o cause_v a_o teacher_n which_o have_v teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n open_o before_o all_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v take_v violent_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n not_o yet_o convict_v this_o thing_n beséeme_v not_o his_o person_n but_o declare_v rather_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o move_v this_o question_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o bond_n not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o some_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o just_a condemnation_n wherwythall_o to_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o popish_a prelate_n use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v always_o annex_v inquisition_n bond_n and_o torment_n because_o they_o seek_v no_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o c._n christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teather_n seek_v not_o any_o new_a defence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o withal_o he_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enquire_v of_o a_o most_o manifest_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v doubtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o place_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n 13.11_o mat_n 10.27_o math._n 13.11_o where_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o secret_a answer_v hereunto_o be_v make_v when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o form_n of_o teach_v be_v different_a 4.14_o mar._n 4.14_o m._n he_o have_v teach_v the_o disciple_n several_o in_o secret_a certain_a thing_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o parable_n open_o before_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v retain_v they_o in_o secret_a but_o because_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n he_o have_v teach_v also_o in_o private_a house_n but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o seek_v lurk_v corner_n and_o to_o shun_v public_a assembly_n neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n c._n wherefore_o he_o may_v protest_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v and_o sincere_o publysh_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n m._n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n and_o also_o what_o we_o must_v do_v according_a to_o his_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n he_o teach_v he_o offer_v not_o sacryfyce_n doctrine_n belong_v too_o the_o people_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o church_n but_o boam_o and_o bleat_v and_o sacryfyce_n be_v not_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n c._n moreover_o very_o childish_a be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o be_v here_o codemn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n which_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n secret_o and_o in_o closert_n when_o they_o may_v not_o public_o preach_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o impudent_a malice_n of_o caiphas_n a._n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v then_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o preach_v not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o in_o house_n 20.20_o act._n 20.20_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o say_v m._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o so_o be_v these_o high_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v seek_v with_o their_o whole_a hart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o dye_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mortal_a man_n have_v deny_v so_o little_a labour_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o inquire_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n r._n whereby_o we_o learn_v what_o boldness_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o sound_o and_o true_a that_o he_o refer_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o have_v open_o hear_v the_o same_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o will_v set_v malice_n and_o envy_v aside_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o all_o general_o which_o have_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v also_o say_v ask_v those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o have_v say_v a._n the_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o so_o be_v they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.23_o 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o 22._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o a_o rod_n say_v aunswere_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o m._n this_o seem_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a contempt_n of_o their_o master_n
â§_o a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n john_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divines_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n timme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1575._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n thomas_n earl_n of_o sussex_n viscount_n fitzwalter_n lord_n of_o egremont_n and_o of_o burnell_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n honourable_a privy_a counsel_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n of_o her_o house_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n knight_n justice_n of_o oyer_n of_o the_o forest_n park_n warrayne_n and_o chase_n from_o trent_n southwarde_a and_o captain_n of_o the_o gentleman_n pensioner_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lady_n his_o wife_n increase_n of_o honour_n and_o true_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a profit_n which_o the_o christian_a mind_n be_v to_o receyve_v by_o read_v this_o book_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o recommend_v thereof_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o have_v it_o read_v be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v i_o to_o dedicate_v my_o part_n therein_o to_o your_o honour_n for_o what_o english_a man_n be_v there_o which_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o book_n most_o worthy_a the_o read_n which_o he_o see_v warrant_v by_o your_o name_n the_o honourable_a and_o general_a report_n whereof_o hartn_v i_o to_o present_v it_o unto_o you_o wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o deep_a and_o divine_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o commentary_n upon_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o marlorates_n collection_n last_o and_o least_o my_o faithful_a travel_n to_o turn_v they_o both_o to_o the_o use_n of_o my_o country_n the_o thing_n i_o know_v your_o honour_n will_v like_v well_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o can_v skilful_o judge_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v your_o choice_n what_o to_o read_v which_o so_o much_o brute_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o ability_n find_v out_o by_o effect_n as_o for_o my_o labour_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o like_v it_o as_o come_v from_o one_o which_o catch_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n general_o noyze_v can_v not_o but_o offer_v myself_o to_o you_o as_o the_o wonder_a queen_n of_o saba_n can_v not_o rest_v till_o she_o have_v see_v salomon_n person_n of_o who_o wisdom_n she_o have_v hard_o so_o much_o and_o withal_o i_o think_v it_o good_a in_o offer_v my_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o join_v you_o both_o together_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o so_o honourable_a a_o man_n must_v needs_o by_o society_n of_o match_n work_n like_o effect_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o mate_n wherefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v your_o honour_n with_o long_a speech_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n recommend_v my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o honour_n protection_n the_o recompense_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v in_o your_o read_n of_o the_o book_n who_o fruit_n will_v bring_v by_o god_n grace_n health_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o continuance_n of_o your_o honor._n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a thomas_n timme_n â§_o a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n john_n the_o argument_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v or_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o testimony_n which_o they_o bring_v concern_v the_o truth_n may_v more_o firm_o abide_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o true_o this_o gospel_n which_o john_n bring_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o good_a shephearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o that_o we_o know_v who_o this_o be_v which_o so_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o man_n have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o philip._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o similytude_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o without_o sin_n this_o one_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o even_o as_o well_o as_o a_o thousand_o 4._o heb._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n not_o by_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o report_n of_o other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a namely_o by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n say_v 19_o john_n 19_o he_o which_o see_v bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o or_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n bear_v in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o solomon_n as_o many_o think_v of_o who_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n make_v mention_v apt_o therefore_o he_o call_v this_o history_n the_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v forseen_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n call_v this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o his_o brother_n also_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o as_o mark_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n be_v very_o large_a inset_a forth_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o evangelist_n short_o touch_v those_o thing_n stand_v more_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o both_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n be_v explicate_v and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n the_o first_o three_o namely_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v set_v before_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o body_n but_o john_n the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o this_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n the_o which_o be_v here_o cunning_o express_v he_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v read_v with_o profit_n that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o john_n for_o the_o weak_a ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thunder_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o nativity_n describe_v and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n by_o what_o document_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n how_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o
god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v wholye_a upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o wholye_a as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o fraternity_n but_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o receyve_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n offer_v and_o receyve_v it_o in_o heart_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o receyve_v not_o christ_n they_o can_v obtain_v this_o save_a health_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o this_o world_n under_o the_o wrath_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o c._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n the_o woman_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o repeat_v one_o thing_n by_o diverse_a word_n go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o print_v it_o more_o déepelye_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o do_v secréetelye_o touch_v the_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o in_o their_o month_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n as_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v saint_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v worthelye_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a child_n and_o not_o bastard_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n do_v arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v receyve_v â—_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v name_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fréewill_n and_o singular_a love_n question_n a._n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o unorderlye_o to_o make_v regeneration_n the_o first_o in_o order_n as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o twain_o answer_v answer_v c._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o conceyve_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o faith_n be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n after_o this_o manner_n faith_n spring_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o the_o well_o but_o because_o we_o receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o faith_n only_o m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n and_o those_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v adopt_v by_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n although_o they_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v in_o mind_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n take_v for_o heir_n and_o son_n be_v also_o change_v in_o mind_n and_o of_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n furthermore_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a or_o bare_a motion_n see_v none_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n c._n now_o he_o teach_v what_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o name_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n m._n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o somuche_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n beecame_v man_n c._n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n serve_v more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v man_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n contemptuouslye_o call_v he_o flesh_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n r._n as_o to_o fragillity_n contempt_n execration_n povertye_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o he_o strong_a bless_a ritch_n full_a immortal_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o have_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v flesh_n than_o weakness_n dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hay_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v c._n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_a therefore_o be_v appollinaris_n which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n our_o
without_o measure_n most_o abundant_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v pour_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o nativitye_n we_o all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o adam_n even_o so_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o all_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v void_a every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a goodness_n for_o christ_n abound_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v and_o help_v our_o lack_n ease_v our_o need_n and_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n m._n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v by_o these_o word_n what_o have_v thou_o o_o man_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 4_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receyve_v c._o secondlye_o he_o admonish_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v from_o christ_n we_o do_v in_o vain_a seek_v for_o any_o benefit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o goodness_n to_o rest_v in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v angel_n and_o man_n dry_a heaven_n void_a the_o earth_n barren_a to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n nothing_o if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n three_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o so_o be_v we_o draw_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o all_o heavenlye_a treasure_n that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o bottomless_a well_o and_o john_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o want_v perfection_n not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o that_o it_o may_v evidentlye_o appear_v that_o none_o at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v except_v m._n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o both_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v 55_o math._n 1â—_n esay_n 55_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v come_v from_o another_o crave_v of_o he_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receyve_v by_o this_o place_n also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v &_o teach_v which_o have_v so_o receive_v of_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o possess_v more_o than_o other_o either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n either_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o they_o invert_v not_o nor_o abuse_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n benefit_n for_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o free_a liberalitye_n and_o goodness_n so_o they_o must_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v by_o we_o to_o other_o liberal_o that_o the_o need_n of_o other_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o holpen_v by_o our_o fullness_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n receyve_v which_o either_o gréedelye_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o which_o by_o filthy_a riot_n vainelye_o waste_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n saint_n paul_n admonish_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8_o 2._o cor._n 8_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n m._n this_o place_n be_v diverslye_o expound_v some_o understande_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o through_o faith_n we_o receyve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o which_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 6_o rom._n 6_o but_o other_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n c._n but_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o grace_n god_n do_v power_n upon_o we_o they_o do_v also_o spring_v from_o this_o well_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o receyve_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o god_n but_o also_o the_o father_n have_v so_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o receyve_v from_o god_n they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n they_o judge_v therefore_o right_o which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v by_o the_o grace_n pour_v upon_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_a and_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v of_o he_o r._n therefore_o we_o have_v receyve_v grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n favour_v we_o for_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o favour_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3_o math._n 3_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v wherefore_o the_o father_n also_o love_v we_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o son_n m._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o receyve_v not_o grace_n for_o our_o own_o merit_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sake_n secondlye_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a._n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 6_o 2._o cor._n 6_o thirdlye_o that_o we_o know_v how_o that_o we_o receyve_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n fréelye_o by_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o come_v 2_o esay_n 64_o 2._o cor._n 2_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n whereof_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v it_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n receyve_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o come_v 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n b._n in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n by_o collation_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v occupatio_fw-la for_o the_o jew_n always_o boast_v of_o moses_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o beléeve_v he_o not_o john_n therefore_o attribute_v to_o moses_n that_o which_o be_v right_a name_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o he_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o this_o law_n christ_n set_v apart_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o guiltye_n of_o impiety_n and_o execrable_a for_o the_o law_n accurse_v so_o many_o as_o observe_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o administration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o a_o kill_n letter_n 3_o deut._n 27_o gala._n 3_o 2._o cor._n 3_o a._n but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o find_v in_o he_o grace_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n we_o find_v also_o in_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o firm_a and_o sound_o stabillitye_n of_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o teach_v how_o much_o inferyoure_n the_o mynisterye_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n m._n moreover_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n join_v together_o c._n but_o here_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v hypallage_n they_o be_v both_o apt_o refer_v to_o one_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v be_v at_o the_o length_n offer_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o sense_n will_v remain_v all_o one_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v join_v or_o separate_v this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o
mean_n to_o speak_v so_o sensiblye_o to_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o any_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o instruct_v by_o a_o dialogue_n which_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v b._n therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o lovinglye_o and_o familiarlye_v appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o imbecilitye_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o same_o all_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o handle_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o reject_v no_o man_n which_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reproove_v he_o but_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o patient_a creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n object_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n and_o do_v planelye_a perceyve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o do_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o secréetelye_o and_o not_o open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o open_v to_o this_o good_a man_n the_o very_a well_o spring_n of_o evyll_n he_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o very_a root_n and_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n twice_o repeat_v this_o word_n verylye_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attentive_a for_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n most_o waightye_a and_o grave_a of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o make_v nicodemus_n more_o attentive_a who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v very_o slight_o or_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v this_o whole_a communication_n m._n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v those_o thing_n whereof_o nicodemus_n speak_v he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o think_v to_o have_v easylye_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o lord_n even_o at_o the_o first_o put_v away_o this_o persuasion_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n how_o worldly_a wise_n or_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v understand_v the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a c._n therefore_o how_o far_o fetch_v or_o unapte_v for_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o fetelye_o he_o begin_v therewith_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o untilled_a ground_n even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o obedience_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o begin_v here_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o become_v a_o new_a man_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o comprehend_v two_o special_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o these_o which_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v require_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n bu_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o renew_v so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o briefelye_o show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianisme_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o he_o untyll_o he_o alter_v and_o change_v we_o by_o the_o second_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n b._n at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o in_o other_o word_n name_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n except_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o 14._o luke_n 14._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v the_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o frame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god._n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o all_o those_o place_n here_o coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 3_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o and_o .5_o gala._n 3.6_o ephe_n 2.4_o collos_n 3_o but_o what_o need_n we_o cyte_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o same_o in_o no_o place_n as_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n c._n to_o be_v short_a by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o corruption_n bu_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n comprehend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o mankind_n as_o wit_n reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v else_o by_o nature_n r._n wherefore_o man_n free_a will_n his_o merit_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o can_v imagine_v to_o bring_v righteousness_n to_o himself_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contemn_v all_o humane_a strength_n that_o the_o second_o birth_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n carnallye_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o nativitye_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n c._n and_o although_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n regeneration_n scrib_n ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v and_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o vainelye_o the_o scribe_n at_o that_o time_n have_v travail_v for_o true_o this_o be_v not_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n but_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o about_o vain_a iangeling_n and_o question_n of_o no_o profit_n neglect_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deminish_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o because_o a_o very_a few_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o contempt_n lest_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o regard_v because_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o place_n note_n two_o special_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o dislike_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v few_o disciple_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o so_o ever_o you_o refuse_v my_o doctrine_n it_o abide_v nevertheless_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v just_a and_o true_a 3.3_o rom._n 3.3_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o at_o this_o day_n seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o this_o buckler_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v guard_v god_n faith_n found_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n we_o ought_v bold_o as_o man_n carry_v above_o the_o heaven_n rather_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o shall_v trouble_v us._n m._n also_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n which_o testify_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n shall_v be_v reject_v truth_n lie_v prefer_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o impudent_a and_o notable_a which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o illusion_n of_o certain_a lie_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o satan_n 2.11_o 2._o the._n 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o horrible_a example_n in_o king_n achab_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n after_o he_o have_v take_v displeasure_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v those_o thing_n which_o rather_o displease_v 22.29_o 1._o king_n 22.29_o than_o please_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v true_a 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n by_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o those_o rustical_a &_o earthly_a similitude_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wholesome_a strong_a meat_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o meat_n etc._n etc._n c._n or_o as_o it_o please_v other_o some_o this_o may_v simp_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o familiarlye_o that_o the_o sermon_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sermon_n alone_o for_o here_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v compare_v with_o pomp_n &_o sumptuous_a show_n to_o the_o which_o ambitious_a man_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v a._n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o c._n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o nicodemus_n and_o in_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o many_o man_n who_o so_o curiouslye_o &_o schoolelike_a seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n delight_v in_o high_a and_o secret_a misterye_n and_o speculation_n hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n esteem_v the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n delectable_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o base_a and_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v to_o much_o wickedness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o to_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o weakness_n barborosnesse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o weakness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v grosselye_o and_o barbarouslye_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o barbarietie_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o lie_v for_o he_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o will_v much_o less_o ascend_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n bu_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o more_o sharp_o to_o reproove_v their_o dulness_n who_o when_o they_o have_v both_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dull_a scencelessenesse_n can_v for_o all_o that_o comprehend_v or_o conceyve_v the_o same_o 15.16_o mat._n 15.16_o a._n so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o most_o plain_a say_v be_v you_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n r._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr he_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o disputation_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o mâ—â—â—_n fetch_v true_a righteousness_n c._n and_o again_o he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o nor_o to_o his_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o industrye_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n b._n the_o heaven_n signify_v the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o which_o god_n dwell_v 6.16_o 1._o timo._n 6.16_o and_o the_o reveal_v brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n c_o therefore_o the_o ascend_a into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n hither_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v ascend_v but_o he_o for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o here_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o he_o separate_v all_o human_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o can_v sufficient_o reach_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n that_o only_a christ_n which_o be_v celestial_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o as_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o heaven_n 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v
god_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v at_o any_o time_n he_o which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o miserablye_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o have_v no_o surgeon_n be_v sure_o to_o dye_v or_o than_o he_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o dye_v have_v no_o redeemer_n even_o so_o verylye_n christ_n redéeme_v not_o they_o eternallye_o from_o everlasting_a death_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o c._n they_o therefore_o which_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o foul_a contempt_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o most_o wicked_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n which_o make_v it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o both_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o adversaries_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v fulfil_v for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n principal_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o condemnation_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n this_o word_n world_n be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v if_o so_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o faith_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o beieeve_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o preach_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o bleeve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o a._n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16._o mark_n 16._o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v m._n therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o judgement_n god_n faith_n justifi_v before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v justification_n before_o god_n to_o faith_n the_o which_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o just_a he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v the_o sentence_n of_o deserve_a condemnation_n also_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n 8._o rom_n 8._o c._n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stabilitye_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o tremble_a and_o oppress_a fear_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v again_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o which_o also_o moor_n at_o large_a he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v bu_n but_o if_o for_o faith_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o here_o plain_o affirm_v where_o be_v now_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n where_o be_v the_o ronishie_n satisfaction_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a human_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n surelye_o they_o be_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v double_a and_o consist_v of_o contrary_n c._n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reméedye_n by_o which_o any_o man_n may_v escape_v death_n than_o by_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o all_o those_o life_n faith_n contain_v life_n which_o reject_v that_o life_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n because_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n r._n therefore_o as_o nothing_o save_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o condemn_v but_o infidelitye_n and_o faith_n therefore_o save_v because_o it_o receyve_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o work_v also_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o â—â—beléever_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o brethren_n faith_n work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charitye_n but_o unbeléefe_n therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o reject_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n condemn_v unbelief_n condemn_v for_o as_o it_o receyve_v all_o unrighteousness_n from_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n even_o so_o also_o it_o commit_v all_o evyll_n unbelefe_n work_n of_o unbelefe_n against_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v just_a it_o always_o sin_v it_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n whosoever_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o c._n and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o a_o great_a emphasis_n of_o force_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a express_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n for_o unbeléever_n but_o we_o must_v noote_v that_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sometime_o beléeve_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v come_v by_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v and_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o unbeléefe_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o ourselves_o 3.3_o titus_n 3.3_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceyve_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n full_a of_o hate_n hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n to_o manward_n appear_v etc._n etc._n m._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o unbeléefe_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n one_o only_a saviour_n which_o shall_v take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v abolish_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n from_o malediction_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o innocent_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benediction_n purgation_n satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o have_v not_o this_o son_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v life_n and_o redemption_n
it_o follow_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o reméedye_n do_v willing_o seek_v their_o own_o damnation_n r._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o gross_a and_o outward_a sin_n as_o of_o theft_n man_n the_o light_n hate_v of_o wicked_a man_n murder_n adultery_n false_a witness_n force_v luxury_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o human_a righteousness_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v for_o most_o excellent_a thing_n par._n therefore_o as_o he_o which_o go_v about_o any_o wickedness_n love_v the_o night_n &_o flé_v from_o the_o sun_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v manifest_a even_o so_o they_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v bewray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n wicked_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n which_o swell_v with_o ambition_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o excess_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n have_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o popish_a bishop_n abbotte_n priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n which_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o mass_n in_o idol_n in_o purgatorye_n in_o wicked_a vow_n in_o indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a more_o than_o vatinius_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hang_v they_o uppe_o because_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o sacred_a canonnes_n against_o the_o dignity_n episcopal_a against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o against_o peter_n key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o discover_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v fréelye_o pronounce_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v forge_v counterfeit_n and_o mere_a false_a c._n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o godly_a zeal_n which_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fréelye_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o know_v that_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n he_o true_o neither_o hate_v the_o light_n nor_o shun_v the_o same_o but_o love_v it_o for_o to_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o deal_v faithful_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n like_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improperlye_o and_o absurd_o except_o a_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o true_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o do_v come_v all_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n simple_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v sincerelye_o and_o uprightlye_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n man_n the_o light_n a_o touchstone_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v approve_v because_o by_o that_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v walk_v uprightlye_o and_o pure_o before_o god_n from_o all_o deceit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fondlye_a say_v of_o some_o that_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o he_o only_o show_v what_o the_o unbelieve_a will_v do_v if_o so_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a r._n therefore_o if_o abbotte_n monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n do_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o will_v suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v try_v but_o hereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o own_o deed_n to_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o which_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v just_a who_o work_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n which_o deal_v just_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n his_o work_n doctrine_n and_o state_n try_v and_o examine_v whereupon_o christ_n because_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o all_o man_n free_a leave_n to_o pronounce_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o upright_o 18.20_o john_n 18.20_o inquire_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v these_o know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o their_o successor_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o decree_v simp_o and_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v within_o and_o he_o call_v those_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o work_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v bu_n and_o see_v christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o 5.8_o ephe_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n approve_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o we_o have_v hard_o of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v felloweship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v light_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o jurye_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptise_a m_o now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o consequentlye_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o most_o excellent_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o evangelist_n special_o travail_v to_o credit_n and_o confirm_v the_o divinitye_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o firm_a testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n bu_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o oportunytye_n of_o the_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o aenon_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n b._n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o abide_v there_o and_o minister_a baptism_n by_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v many_o citizen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n abide_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v but_o toward_o his_o end_n he_o execute_v his_o office_n more_o diligent_o
there_o and_o show_v many_o sign_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gloryfication_n draw_v near_o m._n but_o because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n two_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n christ_n begin_v to_o order_n and_o appoint_v a_o church_n bu_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n special_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a baptism_n c._n for_o although_o christ_n baptise_a by_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n the_o minister_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o name_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n r._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o minister_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n aug._n for_o when_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o faith_n he_o be_v of_o which_o geve_v the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v much_o touch_v the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o r._n for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o integrity_n from_o the_o word_n or_o from_o the_o preach_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n 23._o and_o john_n also_o baptise_a in_o aenon_n beside_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptise_a m._n christ_n now_o teach_v and_o baptise_v john_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v may_v lawfullye_o have_v forsake_v his_o office_n give_v himself_o to_o rest_n and_o have_v follow_v security_n 1.29_o john_n 1.29_o a._n special_o new_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o he_o already_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n m._n but_o because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptise_v he_o do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n lie_v aside_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o to_o he_o but_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god._n 23.21_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o out_o own_o pleasure_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n jere._n 23.21_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o cease_v from_o execute_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n so_o long_o as_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v permit_v for_o as_o he_o offend_v which_o run_v before_o he_o be_v call_v a._n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremye_n even_o so_o verylye_o he_o offend_v no_o less_o which_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n take_v and_o forsake_v the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o c._n the_o geographer_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o town_n aenon_n and_o salim_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o jaboc_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o two_o town_n they_o make_v a_o city_n call_v scythopolis_n hierome_n say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v salem_n or_o salim_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o john_n baptise_a in_o aenon_n be_v add_v for_o that_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o b._n judea_n want_v the_o same_o very_a much_o god_n water_n of_o baptism_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n do_v overflowe_v and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v with_o any_o cross_n character_n or_o seremony_n for_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o godly_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o like_a hereof_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n 8.36_o act_n 8.36_o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptise_a not_o that_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n leave_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o baptise_v in_o everye_o ryver_n lake_n or_o spring_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decentlye_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n celebrate_a baptism_n by_o duck_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o water_n how_o be_v it_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o the_o external_a rite_n so_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o with_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n m._n therefore_o the_o prison_n be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o john_n to_o finish_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v even_o as_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 13.5_o deut._n 13.5_o and_o yet_o truelye_o prison_n and_o cross_n belong_v not_o to_o true_a but_o to_o false_a teacher_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o all_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o most_o wicked_a world_n concern_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o death_n read_v more_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o third_o verse_n 25._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o johns_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o johns_n disciple_n bu_n now_o the_o evangelist_n come_v near_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o entreat_v c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o recite_v a_o controversye_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n about_o purify_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o less_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o doctrine_n the_o more_o bold_o they_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n who_o so_o bold_o as_o blind_a bayarde_n if_o other_o have_v begin_v the_o contention_n with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v but_o whereas_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o do_v wyllinglye_o provooke_v they_o thereunto_o and_o that_o rashelye_o without_o cause_n they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n import_v that_o the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o deserve_v blame_v for_o their_o rash_a contention_n about_o a_o unknown_a thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o another_o fault_n no_o less_o than_o this_o name_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o master_n cause_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o authority_n still_o par._n for_o there_o come_v many_o unto_o john_n jew_n contention_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o many_o also_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o be_v baptise_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o hereupon_o arise_v envy_n in_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n against_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v of_o late_a baptise_a of_o john_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o people_n will_v now_o sudden_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o he_o &_o will_v also_o prefer_v himself_o before_o he_o who_o disciple_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o which_o john_n alone_o have_v hitherto_o use_v c._n therefore_o both_o these_o fault_n be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n because_o they_o not_o weigh_v the_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n make_v but_o a_o trifle_n of_o god_n holy_a institution_n and_o because_o through_o wicked_a ambition_n they_o take_v their_o master_n part_n against_o christ_n about_o purify_n c._n the_o question_n be_v about_o purify_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a precept_n concern_v baptism_n from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o legal_a rule_n they_o use_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o their_o elder_n a._n as_o you_o may_v more_o plain_o perceive_v if_o you_o read_v the_o fiftéenth_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n c._n therefore_o because_o a_o new_a rite_n also_o and_o order_v of_o purify_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o have_v already_o so_o great_a plenty_n and_o variety_n they_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a and_o without_o reason_n m._n wherefore_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n we_o see_v a_o carnal_a disposition_n c._n who_o
the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.6_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a worship_n mean_v and_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o darkness_n although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n 22._o you_o worship_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v cease_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v now_o better_a like_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o mount_n garizin_v bu_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n equal_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o put_v down_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o trifle_n one_o but_o a_o difference_n of_o great_a weight_n c._o notwithstanding_o he_o devide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o samaritan_n use_v as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o because_o the_o jewishe_a worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v nothing_o certain_a from_o god_n mouth_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o secondlye_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o keep_v shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n b._n therefore_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n false_a by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o repress_v here_o the_o vain_a brag_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o fashion_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o plain_a oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o or_o unaduised_o in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o direct_v we_o we_o worship_v god_n no_o long_o but_o a_o fantasy_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n overthrow_n good_a intention_n overthrow_n all_o good_a intention_n as_o man_n call_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o worship_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n b._n some_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o unknowen_a god_n which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n that_o save_v manifestation_n or_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v hide_v question_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.3_o answer_v esay_n 2.3_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v from_o zion_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o segregated_a for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n that_o from_o they_o at_o the_o leangth_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.47_o lu._n 24.47_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o no_o other_o nation_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n allowable_a before_o god_n we_o must_v stay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n conceyve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o idolatrye_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n moreover_o christ_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phili_n 2.8_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a worship_n m._n whereby_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o come_n whereof_o those_o old_a ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o use_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n aught_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o admonish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o shadow_n &_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o spyrite_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n secondlye_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o question_n question_n do_v not_o the_o father_n worship_n god_n spyritual_o under_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n answer_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n moses_n himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 10.12_o deu._n 10.12_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o the_o prophet_n more_o plain_o have_v express_v this_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v severelye_o inveye_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o external_a worship_n only_o 14_z psal_n 50.8_o esay_n 1_o 11._o mic._n 6.7_o amos._n 8_z 14_z with_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o truth_n namely_o because_o so_o it_o
they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v pollute_v if_o they_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n and_o although_o this_o admiration_n arise_v of_o the_o godly_a reverence_n which_o they_o show_v towards_o their_o master_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o they_o marvel_v as_o at_o a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v with_o so_o base_a a_o woman_n for_o why_o have_v they_o not_o rather_o respect_v unto_o themselves_o for_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v no_o less_o matter_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o because_o they_o be_v base_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ofscouringe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v note_v m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a disciple_n rashlye_a to_o examine_v his_o master_n do_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v do_v by_o excellent_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n c._n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n something_o in_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v mislike_v or_o displease_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o control_n either_o in_o word_n or_o thought_n but_o rather_o modestlye_o to_o keep_v silence_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o modesty_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n m._n but_o out_o alas_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n alone_o man_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o certain_a of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v although_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n unto_o hell_n 28._o the_o woman_n then_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n bu_n the_o woman_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v amaze_v and_o wholye_a overcome_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n be_v therewithal_o come_v she_o go_v away_o leave_v the_o water_n pot_n behind_o she_o m._n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v amaze_v see_v he_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o face_n to_o face_n at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n look_v to_o see_v notable_a thing_n r._n behold_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o peter_n say_v when_o we_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o receyve_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n 19.27_o mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o for_o he_o which_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o care_v for_o heavenlye_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o earthly_a thing_n have_v his_o abide_v place_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o bu_n therefore_o this_o woman_n now_o thirst_v no_o more_o for_o water_n when_o she_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o she_o fayth_n therefore_o special_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v ourselves_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n come_v see_v a_o man_n m._n here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v treasure_n in_o the_o field_n he_o alone_o will_v use_v the_o same_o and_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o none_o b._n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o get_v the_o same_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o c._n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v secréete_n or_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o to_o man_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v 10.10_o psal_n 119_o 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 4.13_o rom._n 10.10_o r._n also_o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n c._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o must_v note_v the_o vehemency_n readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n only_o inflame_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n for_o she_o have_v scarslie_o taste_v of_o christ_n when_o she_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v but_o mean_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v slothful_a for_o she_o say_v not_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o see_v but_o come_v you_o and_o see_v for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n how_o constant_o they_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n untyll_o they_o have_v stir_v uppe_o a_o desire_n in_o other_o to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o understand_v the_o truth_n 4â—_n john_n 1_o 4â—_n a._n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o andrew_n and_o philippe_n at_o another_o time_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v rather_o worthy_a reprehension_n in_o the_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o not_o sufficient_o teach_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v do_v unaduisedlye_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o see_v she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o her_o citizen_n shall_v hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o she_o forget_v herself_o go_v beyond_o her_o bond_n for_o she_o play_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o bell_n in_o call_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o nothing_o regard_v her_o estimation_n and_o credit_n to_o magnifye_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1.13_o act_n 22.3_o act_n 26.9_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o gala._n 1.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o for_o she_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o repeat_v she_o own_o reprooche_n and_o shame_n a._n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o former_a life_n which_o he_o lead_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o notable_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o he_o christ_n c._n because_o she_o speak_v here_o doubtfullye_o she_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n because_o she_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a misterye_n she_o according_a to_o her_o power_n seek_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o her_o citizen_n may_v be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a provocation_n to_o stir_v they_o uppe_o when_o she_o upon_o her_o own_o experience_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o because_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a preparative_n be_v profitable_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o he_o m._n thus_o much_o the_o woman_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o her_o preach_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n go_v out_o to_o christ_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o woman_n person_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instincte_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n bu_n they_o object_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n her_o fault_n as_o we_o may_v read_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o john_n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o but_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o sinful_a woman_n before_o in_o word_n have_v preach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o have_v consideration_n so_o much_o of_o the_o speaker_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o us._n b._n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o dream_n to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v toward_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n geve_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v c._n it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n therefore_o of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hawl_n and_o pull_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v man_n to_o god_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n a._n therefore_o man_n fréewill_n be_v nothing_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o pro._n m._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o so_o great_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v the_o prophetical_a testimony_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o itself_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o they_o c._n he_o name_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v very_o well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n but_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n and_o the_o xiii_o verse_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o the_o same_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o restore_v except_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o he_o b._n and_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n teach_v this_o but_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o prophet_n which_o have_v not_o foreshow_v in_o many_o word_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v with_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v bu_n if_o any_o man_n desire_n to_o have_v far_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o rede_v these_o place_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c_o 2.28_o jer._n 31.33_o eze._n 36.26_o joel._n 2.28_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v consist_v not_o in_o external_a voice_n only_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o inwardly_o god_n call_v outwarde_o &_o inwardly_o to_o be_v short_a this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n r._n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o geve_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o geve_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v &_o faith_n receyve_v doctrine_n god_n geve_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receyve_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o particle_n all_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hard_a bu_n three_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o in_o order_n the_o latter_a have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o believe_v which_o have_v learn_v and_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n to_o hear_v therefore_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o for_o the_o father_n teach_v externallye_o with_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o within_o he_o do_v inflame_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n b._n this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o log_n after_o he_o but_o by_o teach_v and_o persuade_v c._n as_o christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o do_v deny_v man_n to_o be_v foot_n to_o believe_v except_o they_o be_v draw_v evenso_fw-la now_o he_o pronowce_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effecttuall_a by_o which_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v of_o necessity_n overthrow_v freewill_n overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o member_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o great_o dream_n for_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n nor_o readiness_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v moreover_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v a_o desire_n to_o beléeu_fw-la but_o also_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o willing_o obey_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o so_o be_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v leave_v our_o will_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o suspense_n for_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v which_o with_o all_o their_o mind_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n speak_v within_o they_o because_o the_o spirit_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n b._n therefore_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v because_o either_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o or_o else_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o that_o they_o have_v thorough_o learn_v he_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v learn_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o they_o learn_v thorough_o or_o sufficient_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v see_v the_o father_n m._n he_o speak_v to_o a_o carnal_a people_n therefore_o by_o this_o addition_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o carnal_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o father_n doctrine_n forsomuche_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n c._n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o now_o he_o call_v back_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o he_o alone_a for_o boath_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o namely_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a before_o we_o have_v christ_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_a that_o man_n scence_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n his_o word_n dedepend_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n all_o man_n must_v be_v
unknown_a to_o other_o be_v manifest_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o for_o this_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinitye_n moreover_o he_o noat_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n forbydde_v rash_a judgement_n forbydde_v that_o we_o which_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n heart_n may_v learn_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o by_o external_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n r._n by_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o do_v fortifye_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o choose_v do_v betray_v christ_n wherefore_o do_v he_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o judas_n shall_v fall_v away_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o m._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o win_v great_a estimation_n unto_o christ_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o wickedness_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v betray_v he_o r._n this_o place_n also_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v thou_o also_o m._n last_o of_o all_o 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o unbeléefe_n and_o that_o one_o man_n in_o who_o there_o want_v faith_n may_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o another_o he_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o make_v special_a mention_v of_o the_o traitor_n as_o of_o a_o man_n of_o most_o monstrous_a wickedness_n he_o also_o be_v unbeléeving_a but_o his_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o without_o notable_a malice_n euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o unbeléever_n in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v another_o in_o example_n of_o unbeléefe_n some_o of_o these_o unbeléever_n be_v superstitious_a some_o epicure_n othersome_a be_v notable_a traitor_n insomuche_o that_o for_o gain_n sake_n they_o be_v ready_a under_o the_o coolour_n of_o familiarity_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n truth_n the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o godliness_n 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n bu_n again_o he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o unbeléefe_n they_z which_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v not_o m._n this_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o saviour_n these_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n corporallye_o and_o corporal_o follow_v he_o and_o for_o this_o corporal_a cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v count_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o again_o for_o their_o part_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o how_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v already_o declare_v c._n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o we_o have_v the_o less_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o all_o the_o world_n obey_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v wyllinglye_o reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o name_o because_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n holy_a spyrite_n they_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n bestow_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o spyrite_n for_o if_o all_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n the_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o that_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n grow_v not_o but_o by_o the_o séecréete_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o this_o verse_n be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v before_o c._n but_o he_o use_v here_o this_o word_n give_v for_o draw_v to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industrye_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o bu_n now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a disputation_n notable_a example_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o as_o eat_v it_o not_o for_o those_o which_o be_v starter_n away_o from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n christ_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n but_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v truelye_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o do_v confess_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v no_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o 13.20_o mat._n 13.20_o a_o lyvelye_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o parrable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n r._n man_n nature_n follow_v christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v but_o his_o hope_n be_v once_o frustrate_a he_o go_v away_o and_o forsake_v christ_n c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o so_o gentle_a &_o love_a invitation_n can_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v before_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a disciple_n but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v which_o take_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v even_o in_o the_o very_a fair_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n 8.14_o esai_n 8.14_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o also_o he_o must_v be_v daily_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o here_o can_v never_o be_v such_o diligent_a take_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobat_n be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_v out_o of_o hony_n the_o son_n of_o god_n truelye_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o many_o do_v abhor_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v not_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v the_o admonition_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n 2.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v right_o a_o offence_n and_o they_o shall_v over_o stride_v all_o stumble_a block_n void_a of_o fear_n m._n moreover_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o i9_n â—_o joh._n 2_o i9_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v
be_v the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n to_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o judgement_n c._n wherefore_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o divine_a matter_n in_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o licentious_a but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o question_n by_o &_o by_o they_o geve_v their_o censure_n with_o great_a rashness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o unaduised_o we_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o world_n do_v account_v we_o for_o deceyvers_a let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o christ_n our_o master_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a teacher_n m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o seneoure_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o worse_a judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o they_o say_v not_o he_o seduce_v we_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o unlerned_a the_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n the_o common_a multitude_n the_o rude_a and_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o wickedness_n c._n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o hongry_a and_o thirsty_a man_n desire_v the_o promise_a redemtion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n hereupon_o come_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n m._n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a to_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a savioure_n of_o the_o world_n account_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o people_n with_o fear_n least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v c._n there_o reign_v therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 13_z howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o hatred_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o on_o either_o part_n not_o that_o they_o do_v mislike_v to_o have_v he_o evell_a speak_v of_o but_o because_o they_o do_v perceyve_v a_o better_a way_n then_o if_o his_o name_n be_v quite_o forget_v so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o name_n quite_o suppress_v the_o which_o alone_o they_o go_v about_o 14._o now_o when_o half_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v do_v jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v bu_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o nintéene_a day_n of_o october_n 2i_fw-la levi._n 13.36_o num._n 29._o and._n 2i_fw-la concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o feste_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v moses_n wright_v at_o large_a c._n but_o whereas_o christ_n assend_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v before_o that_o he_o will_v neclecte_v the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o delay_n at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o r._n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v fear_v death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v bold_o execute_v without_o fear_n of_o peril_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o avoid_v peril_n but_o yet_o no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a deed_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v r._n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o do_v it_o procee_v of_o a_o wise_a foresight_n seek_v hereby_o to_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o also_o by_o this_o delay_n to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o phareseis_n c._n whereas_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o god_n give_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v occupy_v in_o can_v and_o vain_a show_n but_o he_o give_v they_o also_o doctrine_n that_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n external_a rite_n be_v lyvely_a immage_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n eternal_a right_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dumb_a and_o because_o the_o scribe_n do_v falsefy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a as_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n this_o therefore_o be_v his_o hour_n this_o be_v his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n despise_v therefore_o all_o peril_n he_o gote_v he_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o spend_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o here_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n who_o a_o little_a before_o show_v his_o humility_n in_o flee_v c._n yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o open_o invay_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o he_o neaver_o learn_v b._n the_o jew_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o discredit_n with_o the_o people_n marueil_v see_v he_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a for_o he_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n where_o he_o have_v get_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o other_o magycall_a science_n m._n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o receyve_v that_o it_o be_v have_v in_o esteemation_n and_o honour_n c._n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o contempt_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o in_o devine_v and_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n if_o god_n deal_v by_o usual_a mean_n and_o acustomed_a way_n those_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o our_o eye_n do_v keep_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o back_o as_o a_o vale_n from_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o we_o behold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n we_o be_v amaze_v insomuche_o that_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o all_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o vain_a fantasye_a for_o such_o be_v our_o pride_n that_o we_o nothing_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o which_o we_o see_v not_o some_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o schoolmaster_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o which_o be_v never_o a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a master_n and_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o exceed_v their_o capassitie_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostel_n do_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o
god_n some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 2.7_o act_n 2.7_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o geve_v unto_o god_n more_o reverence_n then_o common_o we_o do_v in_o consider_v his_o work_n r._n here_o therefore_o appear_v the_o contempt_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpentors_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n 13.56_o mat._n 13.56_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n euenso_fw-la in_o this_o place_n they_o say_v 6.3_o mar._n 6.3_o how_o can_v this_o fellow_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o holy_a when_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n he_o be_v not_o our_o rabbi_n he_o be_v not_o our_o master_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n m._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o with_o divine_a power_n b._n but_o he_o which_o neclect_v learning_n when_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o mean_n be_v unthankful_a &_o slothful_a and_o he_o which_o in_o provide_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n prefer_v rudeness_n before_o learning_n contemn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n be_v move_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o man_n meet_v to_o teach_v 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o and_o with_o the_o which_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v move_v when_o they_o teach_v apollo_n be_v a_o elloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o teach_v 18.24_o act._n 18.24_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o admonition_n which_o saint_n paul_n geve_v to_o timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim_n 3.14_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v teach_v another_o as_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n live_v for_o a_o time_n contrary_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o meat_n therefore_o we_o must_v refuse_v bodily_a food_n and_o again_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n without_o tilladge_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n labour_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v no_o labour_n nor_o till_o the_o earth_n evenso_fw-la verily_a by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o stoody_a of_o holy_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o lyve_v id_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o r._n the_o jew_n do_v extenuate_v and_o dispraise_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o humility_n wherefore_o christ_n challenge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o brefe_o remove_v such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n procee_v neither_o from_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o devel_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o wisdom_n word_n and_o son_n he_o be_v my_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o of_o who_o nature_n and_o substance_n i_o be_o whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v i_o be_o teach_v and_o learn_v with_o out_o man_n erudition_n if_o then_o you_o desy_a to_o hear_v god_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n the_o speech_n the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n c._n in_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capascitie_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o concession_n he_o require_v to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n as_o bring_v notwitstanding_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o r._n wherefore_o thou_o haste_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o matter_n then_o divine_a thing_n for_o his_o doctrine_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n but_o most_o symp_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o forge_a or_o counterfeit_a matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a commit_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o father_n name_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o proceed_v from_o man_n so_o that_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o can_v not_o escape_v unponish_v bu_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o bring_v not_o human_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o take_v from_o man_n but_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n c._n but_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n account_v for_o a_o offence_n christ_n teach_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o ladder_n which_o shall_v carry_v they_o upwarde_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o you_o see_v a_o teacher_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v from_o above_o for_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v his_o son_n rather_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o handicrafte_n shop_n than_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o end_n the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o earth_n or_o shall_v feign_v some_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o so_o christ_n also_o choose_v unto_o he_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a apostle_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o moment_n learned_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n nevertheless_o christ_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n namely_o from_o god_n alone_a 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o bu_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v secret_o make_v for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v thou_o very_o say_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v it_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o r._n we_o hear_v thou_o speak_v but_o whether_o thou_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o that_o we_o know_v not_o c._n what_o do_v thou_o brag_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v or_o no_o why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o teach_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v thou_o christ_n therefore_o here_o say_v that_o true_a judgement_n come_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o their_o mind_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v easy_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o also_o he_o overthwart_o nip_v they_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understande_v but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v piety_n and_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n bu_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o first_o we_o must_v reject_v all_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v true_a obedience_n r._n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedince_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o which_o not_o faith_n illumination_n come_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v illuminate_v our_o understanding_n through_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v
dance_v they_o marvel_v if_o a_o man_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o they_o marvel_v not_o if_o all_o man_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n with_o sin_n a._n read_v more_o concern_v the_o observation_n or_o break_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n 24._o judge_v not_o after_o the_o utter_a appearance_n but_o judge_n with_o a_o ryghteouse_a judgement_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o defence_n he_o use_v also_o reprehension_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o evil_a affection_n 1.16_o deu._n 1.16_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o the_o cause_n r._n the_o law_n command_v judge_n to_o judge_v with_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o not_o to_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n of_o this_o law_n christ_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n that_o in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n judgement_n just_a judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o with_o envy_n nor_o with_o favour_n judge_v but_o with_o just_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n consider_v bv_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o judge_v of_o my_o deed_n you_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n nor_o of_o hatred_n but_o equity_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v verilye_o be_v convince_v of_o great_a injustice_n if_o so_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n you_o justify_v moses_n and_o condemn_v i_o but_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a if_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o i_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o furthermore_o circumcision_n be_v just_o reverence_v among_o they_o when_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o do_v right_o agree_v and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n work_n but_o only_o because_o a_o conceyve_v prejudice_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v their_o mind_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n shall_v never_o be_v right_a except_o it_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o person_n come_v in_o sight_n they_o bend_v their_o eye_n and_o scence_z upon_o they_o judgement_n prejudice_n in_o judgement_n so_o that_o truth_n quite_o vanish_v away_o r._n the_o jew_n excuse_v moses_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n although_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n also_o a_o infaunte_n may_v be_v circumsise_v and_o sacrifice_n kill_v and_o they_o accuse_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o by_o the_o same_o example_n of_o moses_n have_v not_o cut_v of_o a_o man_n member_n but_o have_v heal_v the_o whole_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o chirst_n revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n c._n the_o which_o admonition_fw-la ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n but_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a matter_n for_o we_o be_v most_o easy_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o by_o the_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o man_n m._n for_o whereas_o they_o which_o common_o be_v count_v learned_a man_n be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o in_o judgement_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o ruler_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o common_a people_n best_o alow_o than_o what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o these_o matter_n whereabout_o they_o contend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o simple_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o fact_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o outewarde_n apperaunce_n but_o judge_n with_o a_o righteouse_a judgement_n by_o which_o word_n very_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v judgement_n give_v of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o same_o what_o insolency_n and_o pride_n be_v it_o then_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v not_o with_o christ_n who_o vicar_n notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o utter_a apperaunce_n of_o my_o dede_n but_o simple_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o judge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o deed_n at_o all_o a._n so_o many_o théeve_n robber_n &_o murderer_n will_v say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o set_v his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n before_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o theey_n observe_v right_a judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v also_o hereafter_o in_o the_o eyghtéene_a chapter_n eus._n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o disagree_v as_o the_o jew_n thought_n agree_v moses_n &_o christ_n agree_v nay_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v a._n as_o may_v also_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sondery_a place_n of_o scripture_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v these_o thing_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v receive_v what_o trouble_v soever_o arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v the_o waver_a and_o constante_n multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o sondery_a affection_n m._n these_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n phariseis_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o indweller_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o lyinge_a in_o weight_n be_v know_v and_o who_o know_v how_o great_o christ_n be_v envy_v these_o man_n therefore_o kow_v what_o great_a hatred_n the_o ruler_n of_o their_o nation_n bare_a to_o christ_n marvel_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v now_o quiet_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o walk_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o bold_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o this_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o miracle_n altogether_o divine_a euenso_fw-la carnal_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o behold_v some_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n do_v marvel_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o come_v not_o into_o their_o mind_n any_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n more_o wise_o to_o expende_v and_o way_n the_o work_n of_o god_n special_o when_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o practice_n hynder_n not_o the_o race_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o desyer_n because_o god_n with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n m._n these_o citizen_n seem_v to_o be_v gréeve_v that_o christ_n preach_v so_o free_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hold_v their_o peace_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o here_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v could_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o some_o do_v but_o open_o free_o and_o bold_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v which_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v their_o own_o fantasy_n nor_o the_o dream_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n although_o the_o same_o be_v impugn_a and_o withstand_v by_o wicked_a bishope_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n but_o this_o special_o be_v require_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v true_o and_o boulde_o not_o obscure_o but_o manifest_o not_o fearful_o but_o constantlye_o r._n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o hatred_n and_o liing_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o he_o say_v before_o truth_n boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v before_o they_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n
no_o man_n gaynsay_v he_o a._n this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostlles_n that_o be_v arm_v by_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 6.19_o ephe._n 6.19_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o before_o who_o we_o speak_v as_o in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v 4.29_o act._n 4.29_o this_o boldness_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desyered_a to_o be_v give_v he_o 27._o how_o be_v it_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v r._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o marvel_v great_o at_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o phariseis_n who_o now_o suffer_v he_o public_o &_o free_o to_o preach_v who_o before_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o snare_n and_o entrap_v peradventure_o they_o themselves_o be_v become_v christianes_n and_o confess_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o some_o report_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o unknowen_a when_o he_o come_v insomuche_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o his_o kinsman_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n understanding_n blindenes_n in_o understanding_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n naturaltal_o ingraff_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o wise_a to_o stop_v and_o stay_v themselves_o from_o come_v to_o true_a and_o perfect_v knoweledg_n often_o time_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v stomble_a block_n which_o drive_v many_o away_o from_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o way_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o even_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stomble_a block_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n only_o their_o incredulity_n be_v a_o let_n to_o this_o people_n now_o that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o they_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o a_o new_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v monish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o they_o willing_o stomble_v in_o the_o first_o step_n euenso_fw-la man_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v away_o which_o begin_v well_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v directe_v their_o stop_n even_o till_o the_o end_n they_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n hereof_o b._n because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o loede_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o base_a that_o nothing_o seem_v worthy_a of_o admyration_n and_o because_o all_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o daungerouse_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o divide_v christ_n himself_o that_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v his_o god_n promise_v a_o deliverer_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o so_o mycheas_n name_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o prophesi_v of_o more_o high_a degree_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v b._n hereupon_o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a and_o who_o power_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n respect_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v rash_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v r._n 9.26_o esay_n 42.1_o esay_n 53.3_o esay_n 62.11_o zach._n 9.9_o dan._n 9.26_o they_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o foreshow_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o humility_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o so_o to_o behold_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o same_o humility_n which_o the_o wicked_a despise_v may_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n shall_v be_v a_o gate_n to_o we_o where_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o boath_n know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o then_o cry_v jesus_n m._n now_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v he_o bu_n show_v who_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o more_o loud_a voice_n that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v plain_o hear_v for_o that_o place_n be_v very_a foot_n to_o preach_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n but_o he_o do_v with_o sharp_a word_n inveigh_v against_o their_o rashness_n because_o they_o proud_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o false_a opinion_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v nothing_o and_o very_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n understand_v he_o speak_v ironic_a or_o mean_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v b._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o they_o boast_v namely_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o c._n he_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o you_o fasten_v your_o eye_n so_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o earth_n you_o think_v also_o that_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o you_o despise_v i_o as_o a_o base_a son_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n shall_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o how_o soever_o you_o reject_v i_o god_n will_v accknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n this_o be_v a_o very_a familiar_a say_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a c._n he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o we_o be_v unbelieved_a say_v he_o he_o abide_v faithful_a who_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o a_o white_a the_o less_o howesoever_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o christ_n abide_v whole_a howesoever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o divide_v he_o and_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v always_o abide_v sound_n and_o like_o itself_o christ_n séee_v himself_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o but_o mighty_o withstand_v their_o arrogancy_n with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v endue_v yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a except_o we_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o perverse_a frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o rebel_v against_o christ_n but_o special_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o godly_a teacher_n be_v hereby_o encourage_v shall_v go_v forward_o in_o defend_v wholesome_a doctrine_n yea_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o jeremy_n so_o esay_n and_o so_o paul_n think_v it_o
hold_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o reach_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v never_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v also_o for_o ever_o dwell_v within_o us._n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v his_o presence_n he_o lose_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o we_o lose_v his_o presence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o god_n and_o life_n 34._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n this_o be_v a_o gréevous_a threaten_n against_o the_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o truth_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n but_o christ_n here_o in_o a_o ambiguous_a and_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n deride_v they_o because_o shortelye_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n name_o to_o find_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o misery_n and_o destruction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o can_v suffer_v and_o abide_v my_o presence_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o it_o will_v shortelye_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o in_o vain_a because_o i_o be_v far_o from_o you_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o power_n will_v look_v for_o your_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n r._n for_o there_o be_v great_a calamity_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n you_o shall_v perish_v boath_n in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n then_o in_o desire_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o shall_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n than_o you_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v you_o c._n for_o here_o the_o sorrowful_a sigâ—_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v noated_a when_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n flee_v unto_o god_n but_o then_o also_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o their_o unbeléefe_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v drive_v they_o from_o god_n they_o will_v desire_v god_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n but_o by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o keep_v back_o their_o deliveraunce_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o esau_n â—_o gen._n 27._o â—_o who_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n be_v not_o only_o sorrowful_a but_o also_o outrageous_a angerye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v benediction_n that_o the_o same_o offend_v he_o and_o vex_v he_o much_o more_o thus_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v vengeance_n one_o the_o reprobate_a for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o either_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o sharp_a punishment_n or_o hold_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o their_o misery_n or_o be_v drive_v into_o some_o straits_n complain_v cry_n and_o howl_v but_o without_o profit_n because_o they_o be_v always_o like_a unto_o themselves_o retain_v their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o truelye_o seek_v god_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o length_n know_v christ_n christ_n vengeance_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o wish_v for_o salvation_n of_o he_o but_o in_o vain_a even_o then_o when_o deserve_a vengeance_n light_v upon_o he_o this_o vengeance_n the_o jew_n feel_v often_o but_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n then_o they_o will_v have_v see_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v embrace_v his_o word_n but_o all_o to_o late_o c._n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v receyve_v in_o time_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o we_o as_o present_v lest_o we_o lose_v the_o occasion_n to_o enjoy_v he_o because_o the_o gate_n be_v once_o shut_v 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o prophet_n say_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 55.6_o esay_n 55.6_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o therefore_o we_o must_v run_v to_o god_n with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 49.8_o esay_n 49.8_o as_o say_v the_o same_o prophet_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v our_o sluggishness_n 35._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o grecian_n and_o teach_v the_o gentiles_n bu_n the_o gross_a jew_n not_o understand_v those_o greevouse_n threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n construe_v his_o word_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o c._n for_o this_o the_o euaungeliste_n add_v to_o show_v how_o great_a the_o dulness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v euenso_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o scorn_n of_o horrible_a thretninge_n even_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v a_o tale_n or_o some_o vain_a thing_n christ_n have_v very_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n by_o name_n but_o they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o have_v only_a respect_n to_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o of_o his_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o greek_n r._n by_o the_o disperse_a here_o among_o the_o grecian_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n c._n that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o word_n disperse_v will_v not_o apt_o agree_v and_o appertain_v to_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v inhabit_v their_o native_a country_n but_o it_o do_v very_o well_o appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v ronagate_n and_o banish_a man_n so_o peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v desperse_v throughout_o pontus_n galacia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n and_o james_n salute_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v disperse_v the_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o r._n will_v he_o go_v to_o those_o other_o jew_n which_o dwell_v not_o in_o this_o region_n but_o in_o gréece_n will_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v we_o wot_v not_o where_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o vex_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o this_o mock_n if_o this_o be_v messias_o will_v he_o establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o gréece_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o same_o but_o howesoever_o they_o mean_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n of_o christ_n moreover_o concern_v these_o disperse_a jew_n the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v in_o he_o twelu_v chapter_n the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o verse_n follow_v be_v include_v in_o this_o thirty_o five_o verse_n 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v b._n this_o last_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a day_n on_o the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o jesus_n teach_v c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o terrefy_v by_o any_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o office_n but_o as_o his_o peril_n increase_v so_o do_v his_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n increase_v that_o he_o may_v still_o more_o bold_o go_v forward_o this_o thing_n boath_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n and_o the_o boldness_n in_o cry_v do_v testify_v for_o it_o be_v lykelye_o that_o then_o the_o servant_n and_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o take_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o bu_n therefore_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o most_o daungerouse_a peril_n jesus_n come_v four_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a mind_n geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o he_o withstand_v their_o violent_a rage_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n only_o bu_n he_o stand_v constant_o to_o defend_v a_o seriouse_a and_o most_o grave_a matter_n appertain_v
in_o it_o except_o it_o receyve_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o light_n c._n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o bryghtnesse_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n bu_n moreover_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o light_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v 132.11_o psa_fw-la 132.11_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n if_o they_o son_n keep_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o my_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o there_o son_n also_o shall_v sytte_n upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_n for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o this_o promise_n the_o prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o respect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dyverse_a place_n as_o in_o esay_n where_o the_o father_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 49.6_o 3._o kin._n 11.36_o 3._o kin._n 15.4_o 2._o cor._n 21.7_o esay_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereunto_o that_o just_a man_n simeon_n afterward_o allude_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 2.32_o luk._n 2.32_o c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o part_n of_o illumening_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o notwithstad_v he_o do_v daily_o illumen_fw-la we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n except_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o well_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n be_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a insomuche_o that_o by_o they_o the_o wicked_a fall_n headlong_o as_o it_o be_v blind_v into_o destruction_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousenesse_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o light_n we_o may_v be_v illumine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n a._n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o light_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostell_v also_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o c._n here_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n straight_o after_o add_v confirm_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v which_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v whereunto_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n this_o large_a and_o great_a promise_n also_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o that_o we_o which_o direct_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n without_o err_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o follow_v he_o they_z which_o turn_v themselves_o another_o way_n and_o which_o follow_v not_o this_o light_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v not_o illumine_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o so_o necessary_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o same_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o which_o know_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o which_o follow_v i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n which_o know_v the_o light_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bu_n for_o by_o faith_n that_o light_n be_v receyve_v and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n some_o in_o this_o world_n follow_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o a_o neither_o as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o vanity_n but_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a follow_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o receyve_v great_a profit_n for_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 4â—_n john_n 6_o 4â—_n r._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v most_o constantlye_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o behold_v christ_n b._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o he_o want_v this_o his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v carnal_a reason_n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o evil_a desire_n whereby_o he_o follow_v always_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o what_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v it_o which_o he_o follow_v not_o god_n set_v aside_o 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o beareste_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a par._n the_o phariseis_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blind_v therewith_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n nay_o they_o renew_v the_o contention_n and_o begin_v anew_o altercation_n against_o christ_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o more_o manifest_v than_o obscure_v these_o man_n fear_v jest_n the_o people_n forsake_v they_o will_v have_v follow_v jesus_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o their_o auchoritye_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a decay_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o hitherto_o by_o any_o reason_n refel_v and_o confute_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a deed_n they_o fall_v therefore_o now_o again_o to_o their_o wont_a caville_n to_o prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o have_v jesus_n in_o suspicion_n of_o arrogancye_n and_o vain_a boast_n c._n they_o object_v a_o common_a say_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v r._n thou_o commend_v thyself_o but_o that_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n which_o a_o man_n geve_v of_o himself_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o arrogant_a man_n and_o not_o of_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o boast_v and_o commend_v himself_o we_o believe_v not_o thy_o own_o testimony_n but_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o thou_o preach_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o doeste_n thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o receyve_v thy_o word_n as_o divine_a we_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o except_o thou_o prove_v thy_o preach_n by_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o but_o will_v
be_v encourage_v reverent_o to_o worship_n christ_n by_o these_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n 49.10_o psal_n 2.12_o psal_n 96.8_o phil._n 2.10_o math._n 17.5_o gen._n 49.10_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n bow_n to_o he_o hear_v he_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gaeher_v unto_o he_o 55._o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_o unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o say_v m._n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n boast_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o c._n he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o by_o false_a religion_n you_o worship_n god_n so_o you_o false_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v spiritual_a but_o you_o savoure_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o lawful_a profession_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o which_o procee_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whereof_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o bo_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n but_o i_o know_v he_o christ_n oppose_v or_o set_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o perverse_a péevishnesse_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o thus_o ought_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mind_v and_o to_o hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v god_n on_o their_o side_n yea_o though_o the_o whoale_n world_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o thus_o invincible_a stand_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o gainste_n the_o terrible_a assault_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v nothing_o may_v stay_v and_o uphoulde_v us._n and_o if_o i_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o oath_n c_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o office_n force_v i_o to_o speak_v because_o silence_n be_v a_o false_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o dissemble_v to_o please_v man_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v god_n truth_n or_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o same_o with_o wicked_a devise_n be_v not_o light_o reprehend_v but_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v c._n now_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v object_v concern_v abraham_n and_o he_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v namely_o that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n show_v that_o abraham_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n bv_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o think_v that_o your_o father_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a in_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o keep_v my_o word_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o dye_v but_o i_o say_v true_o that_o abraham_n lyve_v and_o that_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v my_o kingdom_n flourish_v he_o desyered_a i_o be_v absent_a and_o you_o despise_v i_o be_v present_a c._n that_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v of_o abraham_n alone_a belong_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o weight_n and_o force_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whoale_n church_n this_o word_n daye_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o chistes_n kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v eternity_n and_o othersome_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o place_n nothing_o disagréee_v with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o day_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o because_o 10.24_o luk._n 10.24_o see_v faith_n in_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n have_v his_o degréese_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n behold_v christ_n a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v present_a as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o familiar_o to_o man_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n let_v all_o the_o godly_a learn_fw-mi hear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n alone_a and_o always_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v continual_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v with_o a_o godly_a father_n 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o haste_v thou_o see_v abraham_n m._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n seem_v foolish_a to_o human_a reason_n the_o jew_n again_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v themselves_o but_o be_v so_o give_v to_o cavil_n that_o they_o take_v hold_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v have_v any_o show_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_n c._n they_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o impossibility_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a in_o age_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o himself_o not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o grant_v unto_o he_o mo_z year_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o exact_o and_o precise_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o very_o can_v not_o make_v thyself_o so_o old_a that_o thou_o canst_v boa_v thyself_o to_o be_v fifty_o bu_n behold_v therefore_o thy_o great_a impudency_n in_o lie_v see_v all_o man_n know_v how_o that_o abraham_n die_v many_o year_n ago_o 58._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o m._n that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v false_o discredit_v as_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o a_o monsterouse_a lie_n christ_n himself_o constant_o mayntayn_v c._n and_o because_o the_o unbéeleve_n and_o carnal_a judge_v after_o the_o aspect_n and_o apperaunce_n only_o he_o put_v they_o here_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o great_a and_o high_a than_o human_a show_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a power_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_v whereof_o have_v be_v shed_v forth_o upon_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o béegin_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o place_n agréeeth_n with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterdaye_v to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o mediatoure_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v please_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v show_v forth_o in_o all_o age_n this_o depend_v upon_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n so_o that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n chr._n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n make_v it_o of_o the_o more_o weight_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o state_n be_v equal_a &_o alike_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n b_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o this_o place_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tempell_a m._n they_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o human_a so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v he_o to_o
in_o that_o therefore_o he_o send_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o jewry_n but_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o not_o send_v they_o alone_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o bring_v not_o his_o sheep_n into_o danger_n but_o guide_v they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n latelye_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o will_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o bu_n the_o disciple_n great_o fear_v death_n and_o abhor_v peril_n dissuade_v jesus_n from_o go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n m._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v without_o lawful_a cause_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n we_o fall_v into_o peril_n but_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n if_o we_o so_o do_v wyttinglye_o and_o willing_o without_o any_o necessity_n both_o these_o two_o namely_o want_v of_o foresight_n and_o rashness_n the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o object_n against_o christ_n want_v of_o foresight_n because_o he_o go_v before_o unto_o they_o of_o jewry_n who_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o rashness_n because_o he_o will_v go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n after_o by_o flight_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n r._n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o disciple_n spring_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o humane_a reason_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o present_a peril_n for_o see_v we_o count_v he_o wise_n who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v what_o a_o mad_a man_n do_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n by_o his_o own_o harm_n c._o howbeit_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n do_v seek_v to_o terrifye_v christ_n peradventure_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o their_o own_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o therefore_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o pretend_v a_o care_n for_o their_o master_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v daily_o in_o other_o for_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n make_v many_o cloak_n and_o delay_n to_o cover_v their_o fault_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o due_a obedience_n a._n and_o now_o hereby_o appear_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n seek_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o his_o might_n rebell_v against_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v many_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmitye_n draw_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o god_n glory_n a._n the_o flesh_n shun_v the_o cross_n and_o desire_v rather_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n r._n so_o peter_n wise_o in_o his_o opinion_n admonish_v christ_n not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o savore_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 22_o mat._n i6_n 22_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o carry_v a_o internal_a satan_n with_o we_o for_o what_o be_v our_o flesh_n else_o but_o a_o certain_a devil_n who_o a_o thousand_o way_n disquiet_v and_o trouble_v us._n i7_n galat._n ay_o i7_n a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v minister_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v whip_v stoaned_a burn_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o go_v thither_o but_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n 27_o mat_n i0_n 27_o the_o flesh_n say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o speak_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n for_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n bring_v hatred_n but_o if_o thou_o canst_v dissemble_v thou_o shall_v easy_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4_z jam_fw-la 4_o 4_z but_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o willbee_n a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v devore_v of_o the_o wolf_n i9_n luke_n 2i_fw-la i9_n the_o spirit_n say_v possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n the_o flesh_n say_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v not_o without_o danger_n 32_o mat_n i0_n 32_o the_o spirit_n say_v every_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o how_o can_v thou_o then_o defend_v thy_o cause_n the_o spirit_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o to_o speak_v 16_o mat_n i0_n 16_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o speak_v the_o flesh_n say_v preach_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o will_v glad_o hear_v thou_o for_o so_o shall_v thou_o not_o come_v in_o danger_n the_o spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n i9_n mat_n 28_o i9_n go_v you_o forth_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o phariseis_n expel_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o spirit_n say_v 22_o luke_n 6_o 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o a_o evell_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o mane_n sake_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â–ª_o heb._n i0_n 3i_fw-la â–ª_o the_o flesh_n say_v let_v a_o man_n look_v well_o always_o to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 25_o john_n i2_n 25_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o same_o be_v preach_v then_o unto_o they_o 29_o act._n 5_o 29_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o world_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n 6_z ezech._n 33_o 6_z and_o he_o convert_v not_o from_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v dye_v in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v open_o punish_v the_o spirit_n say_v 4_o i_o pet._n 4_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o malefactoure_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v plesaunt_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o rich_a man_n because_o you_o have_v consolation_n 24_o luke_n 6_o 24_o woe_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v morn_n and_o weep_v the_o flesh_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o a_o good_a name_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 26_o luke_n 6_z 26_o the_o
raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n whereupon_o he_o do_v more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o lazerus_n a_o sleep_n than_o death_n c._n but_o great_a be_v the_o rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o natural_a sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n m._n and_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o this_o lazarus_n be_v absent_a and_o a_o great_a way_n even_o as_o he_o restore_v the_o centurians_fw-la servant_n and_o the_o ruler_n son_n to_o health_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o occasion_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o lazarus_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o presence_n voice_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v absent_a 7.14_o math._n 9_o i5_n luk._n 7.14_o but_o present_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n with_o his_o power_n only_o insomuch_o that_o he_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o any_o more_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n require_v the_o same_o that_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n may_v be_v wrought_v before_o the_o whoale_n world_n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v lazarus_n out_o of_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o miracle_n c._n here_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o power_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o raise_v uppe_o lazarus_n by_o which_o wâ—rdes_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v those_o up_o who_o he_o restoar_v to_o life_n also_o see_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v he_o noat_v only_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n some_o do_v very_o fondelye_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o man_n soul_n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o m._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o must_v return_v into_o jurye_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o cruel_a secondlye_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o jurye_n to_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o say_v if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o which_o they_o persuade_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v into_o jurye_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o subtle_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o sleep_n they_o redilye_o take_v the_o same_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o shoe_n the_o peril_n 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n m._n the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o exposytion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v some_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o metaphorical_a and_o parabolicall_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o better_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o daily_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o herewithal_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_o to_o receyve_v and_o embrace_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o defend_v the_o imbecillitye_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o peril_n and_o danger_n serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o while_n we_o gréede_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o our_o flesh_n we_o oftentimes_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n a._n when_o jesus_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o disciple_n i4_n math_n i4_n by_o &_o by_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o evilles_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a m._n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v now_o that_o thing_n plain_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o c._n great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o so_o great_a dulness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o verilye_o he_o do_v therefore_o diferre_v the_o time_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o ample_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a m._n they_o decerue_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o be_v peter_n by_o he_o at_o a_o neither_o time_n but_o because_o this_o cowardliness_n be_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o alone_a but_o in_o they_o all_o 16.25_o mat._n 16.25_o he_o deal_v more_o gentlye_o with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o by_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a speech_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v now_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v a._n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o reject_v such_o disciple_n as_o be_v yet_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a but_o gentlye_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v attain_a to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o because_o you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o this_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o less_o glory_n they_o have_v the_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v very_o divine_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v differ_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n whensoever_o therefore_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n to_o lie_v and_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o health_n because_o you_o may_v believe_v r._n what_o be_v it_o you_o shall_v believe_v first_o that_o i_o be_o that_o very_a christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o that_o miracle_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o work_v second_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o the_o mideste_n of_o affliction_n and_o do_v care_n for_o your_o salvation_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o c._n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o faith_n already_o begin_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n they_o will_v not_o have_v beléeve_v a._n here_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o miracl_n for_o miracl_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o who_o to_o lazarus_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o
be_v wicked_o betray_v of_o his_o domisticall_a enemy_n even_o so_o the_o like_a condition_n abide_v for_o the_o childeren_fw-mi of_o god_n after_o these_o man_n opinion_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v long_o ago_o but_o see_v the_o same_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n their_o judgement_n seem_v better_a which_o affirm_v the_o same_o proper_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o david_n have_v forshew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n m._n thus_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o show_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o choose_v judas_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o he_o be_v lest_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v seem_v to_o happen_v unaware_o unto_o he_o moreover_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n metaphorical_o signify_v under_o the_o cooller_n of_o friendship_n to_o set_v upon_o one_o by_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v unaware_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v our_o head_n and_o example_n we_o must_v also_o patient_o suffer_v be_v his_o member_n m._n in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v or_o reprehend_v by_o threaten_v or_o promise_v by_o terrifi_v or_o comfort_v can_v lie_v a._n for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o scripture_n can_v but_o be_v fulfil_v 40.8_o joh._n 10.35_o esay_n 40.8_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o 11._o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v beeleve_v that_o i_o be_o he_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v stomble_v or_o fall_v because_o a_o traitor_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o company_n that_o they_o ought_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o do_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v forshew_v concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o prophecy_n but_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v better_a intelligence_n that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n m._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o he_o they_o have_v see_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o of_o late_a when_o he_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v also_o need_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o messias_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o know_v he_o already_o and_o have_v confess_v who_o he_o be_v but_o because_o their_o faith_n profit_v more_o 6.69_o john_n 6.69_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o we_o may_v two_o way_n understand_v the_o same_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v believe_v when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o or_o else_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v fail_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v concern_v christ_n both_o these_o sentence_n may_v serve_v well_o b_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v willing_o suffer_v the_o same_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n and_o god_n howbéeit_n they_o do_v better_a way_n and_o understand_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v more_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n read_v in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o verse_n 21._o when_o jesus_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v verilye_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o c._n the_o more_o holy_a that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a be_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o great_a wickedness_n bring_v horror_n of_o mind_n into_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o séee_v that_o holy_a office_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a witness_n of_o one_o man_n in_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v shine_v b._n and_o this_o perturbation_n constrane_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o traitor_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n to_o testify_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o choose_a disciple_n &_o apostle_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v to_o what_o great_a dignity_n i_o have_v advance_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o receive_v you_o receive_v my_o father_n also_o but_o oh_o wickedness_n oh_o strange_a cruelty_n one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v of_o you_o twelve_o of_o you_o apostl_v who_o whosoever_o hear_v hear_v i_o and_o my_o father_n to_o who_o whosoever_o do_v good_a do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o father_n shall_v betray_v i_o to_o death_n c._n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a passion_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n thorough_o so_o affect_v and_o trouble_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o because_o his_o zeal_n be_v set_v before_o for_o imitation_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o abhor_v these_o monsterouse_a sin_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n aug._n away_o then_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o say_v that_o these_o perturbation_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n god_n have_v make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n 20_o i_o cor._n i_o 20_o we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v c._n they_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o not_o be_v much_o agréeve_v at_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n only_a judas_n be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o al._n so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v sertain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v nothing_o rash_o b._n therefore_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o either_o because_o they_o be_v amaze_v or_o else_o because_o thereby_o they_o will_v see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o the_o traitor_n by_o his_o countenance_n but_o satan_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n all_o reverence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o hard_a than_o the_o flint_n stoan_n to_o repel_v all_o admonition_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o greeve_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a be_v neither_o a_o fear_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o abash_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a surper_n and_o can_v also_o abide_v without_o blush_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o his_o thought_n so_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n of_o covetousenesse_n and_o such_o liberty_n he_o have_v to_o abuse_v the_o know_a liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v scarce_o friendly_a in_o suffer_v his_o guiltless_a disciple_n to_o
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o votsafe_v to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n evena_n he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n for_o the_o healtful_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteouslye_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n do_v renounce_v his_o freinshippe_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v but_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o commandment_n he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a bu_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o euaungelical_a precept_n 15.3_o math._n 15.3_o and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v 15._o henceforth_o call_v i_o not_o you_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n knowee_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o have_v i_o call_v friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o another_o argument_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o his_o disciple_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o whole_o know_v unto_o they_o evenas_a there_o be_v always_o familiar_a communication_n among_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v bring_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n common_o bring_v unto_o his_o servant_n m._n for_o that_o which_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v hide_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v only_o and_o secret_o of_o my_o father_n but_o have_v reveal_v they_o all_o to_o your_o conscience_n c._n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o that_o love_o and_o friendly_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wiche_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n bu_n this_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o nature_n and_o nativity_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sin_n man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n yea_o &_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o of_o enemy_n he_o have_v make_v we_o friend_n and_o of_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v we_o household_n son_n to_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o open_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o son_n to_o know_v otherwise_o there_o be_v many_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o yet_o of_o man_n to_o be_v desyered_a c._n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o know_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o heith_n of_o such_o misterye_n and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a he_o have_v give_v by_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr and_o office_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o us._n who_o have_v receive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untoulde_v unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o faithful_o dispense_v they_o evenas_a he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n c._n it_o be_v then_o a_o notable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v desyer_n to_o ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n or_o wish_v to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o seek_v the_o sertainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o love_n satisfy_v we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o will_v never_o deceive_v moses_n say_v unto_o the_o ancient_a people_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o never_o unto_o they_o 4.7_o deut._n 4.7_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v never_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o bu_n but_o we_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o god_n have_v whole_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n bu_n where_o be_v then_o those_o good_a fellow_n which_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n hereupon_o also_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v and_o appoynte_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reveal_v that_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v by_o his_o own_o son_n a_o like_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o godliness_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n concele_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v they_o afterward_o in_o writing_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v a._n for_o paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n c._n by_o which_o their_o wicked_a ingratitude_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20.27_o acts._n 20.27_o proudlye_o run_v to_o new_a speculation_n 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v geve_v it_o you_o bu_n now_o least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v over_o joy_n and_o wax_v proud_a for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v themselves_o of_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n he_o more_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o get_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o industry_n the_o common_a sort_n do_v fain_o here_o a_o certain_a concourse_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o also_o of_o human_a will_n but_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparisonne_fw-fr é_fw-fr have_v choose_v you_o i_o be_o not_o choose_v of_o you_o do_v whole_o callenge_v thae_fw-la unto_o christ_n alone_a which_o they_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o move_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v first_o seek_v here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o common_a election_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o which_o they_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a election_n by_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n xiij_o luk._n 6._o xiij_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o c._n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v fréelye_o without_o any_o desert_a one_o their_o part_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n it_o be_v most_o sertaine_a that_o the_o same_o election_n be_v much_o more_o free_a by_o which_o of_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o curse_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n so_o commend_v his_o grace_n by_o which_o
of_o god_n hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o satan_n their_o prince_n that_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o love_v of_o some_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o whoale_n world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n and_o glory_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o destruction_n for_o this_o world_n be_v even_o vow_v to_o destruction_n 32_o i_o cor._n xi_o 32_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n 4_o gala._n i._n 4_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v in_o these_o word_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evyll_n world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_o receyve_v of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n xi_o psa_n 116_o xi_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n 5_z i._o john_n 4_o 5_z and_o be_v envious_a to_o the_o rest_n a._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a war_n with_o man_n which_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o doctrine_n i8_n romae_fw-la two_o i8_n when_o he_o say_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v look_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n suffer_v corruption_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o have_v hitherto_o please_v man_n x_o gala._n i._n x_o i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o there_o may_v yet_o another_o question_n be_v move_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o detest_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o great_a part_n here_o the_o world_n love_v not_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v earthly_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v never_o true_o hate_v sin_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o loss_n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a war_n &_o contention_n among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o mind_v so_o show_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fond_o the_o annabaptiste_n do_v err_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o argument_n alone_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o displease_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v m._n concern_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n go_v before_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o present_a time_n except_o thou_o keep_v the_o same_o also_o for_o necessary_a use_n so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o mind_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v money_n and_o by_o and_o by_o waist_n and_o spend_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o necessity_n to_o come_v also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o make_v account_n of_o they_o not_o as_o of_o servant_n but_o as_o of_o friend_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v i_o which_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a boath_n in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o power_n but_o have_v great_o persecute_v i_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v spare_v you_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o i_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n c._n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prowdlye_o contemn_v of_o man_n m._n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a disciple_n which_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v so_o delyver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v when_o christ_n himself_o miss_v of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v say_v to_o what_o end_n then_o preach_v he_o and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v this_o word_n so_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v secondlye_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v when_o christ_n say_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n whereupon_o in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n follow_v he_o call_v his_o word_n they_o when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_a i5_n i_o pet._n 4._o i5_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n he_o now_o show_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o world_n name_o the_o mousterous_a madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v wyttinglye_o presume_v to_o withstand_v god._n therefore_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o bold_o as_o to_o resist_v christ_n we_o must_v
what_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n do_v the_o most_o meek_a and_o love_a lord_n jesus_n commit_v he_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o extinguish_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v mank_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n into_o the_o gloriouse_a liberty_n of_o god_n childeren_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_v place_n wherefore_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n than_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o without_o any_o cause_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o entire_o have_v love_v b._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whoale_n scripture_n c._n also_o the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n continue_v but_o till_o christ_n time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seventéene_a verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o also_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o nip_v with_o a_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n in_o the_o which_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o draw_v forth_o unto_o they_o m._n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_n how_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o wickedness_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o hate_v christ_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v acknoweledged_a it_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testefie_v of_o i_o bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o have_v many_o adversaries_n even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o he_o set_v against_o their_o wicked_a madness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o to_o some_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o iestinge_v stock_n and_o othersome_a shall_v dete_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n which_o shall_v shake_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n bu_n for_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o charge_n it_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o you_o yourselves_o feel_v how_o unapte_v and_o unprepared_a you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n upon_o you_o you_o fear_v i_o know_v this_o world_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o though_o this_o world_n rage_n never_o so_o mighty_o yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o this_o very_o be_v our_o only_o comfort_n and_o stay_v when_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v daily_o be_v overthrow_v a_o houndered_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n how_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n name_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n god_n geve_v unto_o us._n this_o only_a witness_n do_v mighty_o repel_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n extoll_v to_o obscure_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o overcommer_n of_o the_o same_o a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o even_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n begin_v so_o to_o wander_v yea_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o toss_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v revoke_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o he_o aloan_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o moreover_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o instructor_n our_o advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o defence_n shall_v never_o fear_v for_o christ_n go_v about_o by_o this_o title_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v quail_v in_o temptation_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v the_o same_o of_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o tstimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o suffice_v against_o so_o many_o strong_a assault_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o send_v his_o spirit_n but_o out_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o human_a gift_n but_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v a_o antithesys_n or_o comparison_n for_o because_o without_o this_o witness_n man_n be_v diverse_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o know_v not_o where_o safe_o to_o rest_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v there_o he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o erroure_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_a we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o 2i_o 2._o cor._n i._n 2i_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n b._n this_o spirit_n work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o gloryfy_v christ_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n it_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v short_a it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 27._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v wittenesse_n also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o private_o and_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o they_o spread_v the_o same_o far_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n evenas_a he_o have_v speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o chryste_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o
their_o desire_n which_o exceed_v very_o much_o by_o this_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o promise_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o care_n and_o labour_n but_o which_o may_v arm_v they_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o dissension_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v according_a too_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v content_n ourselves_o with_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o must_v strong_o and_o constant_o resist_v all_o evil_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a deliverance_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o r._n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 6.13_o mat._n 6.13_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o m._n to_o this_o effect_n perteyn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n to_o be_v short_a god_n take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o sloughfull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliverethe_v they_o from_o evil_a least_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o fyghte_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o wound_v to_o death_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n evil_a understande_v not_o affliction_n cross_n and_o death_n but_o sin_n impiety_n infidelity_n and_o fall_v a_o way_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o other_o evil_n will_v turn_v to_o good_a for_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v a_o way_n sin_n the_o evil_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o which_o of_o evil_a he_o make_v good_a for_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o sin_n be_v evil_n but_o sin_n be_v take_v a_o way_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o must_v abide_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n m._n before_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o apostleship_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o béeleeving_a though_o not_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n renu_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n and_o confyrm_v the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n in_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o prayethe_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v too_o say_v that_o he_o will_v whole_o addiecte_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v they_o too_o himself_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o principal_a charge_n secondlye_o he_o shewethe_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v braynesicke_a menne_n which_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o of_o sanctification_n but_o do_v omit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o consecrate_v we_o too_o himself_o moreover_o because_o other_o no_o less_o mad_a than_o they_o do_v tryffle_n and_o toy_n with_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v than_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o be_v sâ—â—â—led_v with_o â—â—â—pe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mutable_a and_o hâ—ddeâ—_n from_o our_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o â—â—eepe_n â—ake_v you_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o iâ—_n give_v for_o your_o drink_n yeâ—_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o such_o like_a 26_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 18_o joh_n â—_o 1â—.15_n mat._n 26_o 26_o ephe._n â—_o 26_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n r._n also_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v you_o all_o clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o peter_n say_v 15.3_o joh._n 15.3_o purify_n your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n c._n it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o sanctifi_v 1.22_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o a._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o which_o sanctify_v you_o but_o because_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o believe_v whosoever_o forsake_v that_o mean_a 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o filth_n every_o day_n than_o other_o truth_n here_o by_o excellency_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_o 〈…〉_o 18._o as_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n c_o by_o another_o argument_n he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n namely_o because_o he_o and_o the_o apostel_n call_v be_v all_o one_o now_o say_v he_o i_o commit_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n which_o hitherto_o i_o myself_o have_v sustain_v and_o bear_v at_o thy_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a too_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n m._n and_o he_o use_v here_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phras_n one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o i_o have_v send_v for_o i_o will_v send_v for_o he_o send_v they_o not_o untyll_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o also_o here_o we_o have_v to_o note_n who_o they_o be_v which_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o heavenly_a santification_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v some_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o uncalled_a and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v and_o call_v of_o man_n run_v without_o the_o divine_a disposition_n and_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n intend_v to_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n also_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v they_o hear_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o final_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n r._n they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v a_o lyvely_a example_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n m._n not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sevaunte_n oâ—_n others_z when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o r._n even_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n invention_n but_o the_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
how_o they_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scrpture_n second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n a._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 21.23_o deu._n 21.23_o m._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v hang_v be_v take_v down_o &_o bury_v r._n the_o jew_n very_o diligent_o observe_v this_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o civility_n and_o humanity_n sake_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n who_o will_v not_o have_v judge_v these_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v christ_n against_o the_o law_n see_v they_o such_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v religious_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o outward_a pollution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o consider_v how_o wicked_a a_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o innosent_a man_n so_o a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o as_o their_o impiety_n defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n 22._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n &_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 23._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n g._n whereas_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v christ_n dead_a and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n we_o may_v therein_o behold_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v natural_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o speedy_a death_n of_o christ_n stay_v they_o from_o break_v his_o leg_n 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n &_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v do_v to_o approve_v his_o death_n but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o very_o childish_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v make_v of_o this_o spear_n man_n a_o longius_fw-la feign_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n &_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o fabulous_a they_o say_v that_o this_o soldier_n be_v before_o blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v canonize_v he_o a_o saint_n if_o such_o saint_n be_v their_o patroness_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o attain_v at_o any_o time_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o leave_v christ_n seek_v after_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v deceyve_v and_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o forthwith_o come_v therout_a blood_n &_o water_n c._n some_o be_v deceive_v feign_v here_o a_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v like_o water_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o miraculous_a thing_n that_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o blood_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o his_o narration_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o afterward_o add_v and_o special_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 5.6_o 1._o ihon._n 5.6_o name_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o lively_a fountain_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fygure_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n namely_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o washinge_n in_o sacrifice_n blood_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wash_n be_v testimony_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o remedy_n to_o pourge_v away_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o least_o faith_n shall_v stay_v any_o more_o upon_o these_o element_n s._n john_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o fulfil_n and_o fullness_n of_o both_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o purgation_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v but_o they_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o offer_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a who_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n show_v a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o our_o sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n side_n sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n for_o they_o we_o be_v true_o wash_v away_o from_o our_o spot_v and_o be_v renew_a into_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n side_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v draw_v that_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a spring_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v figure_n and_o signify_v 35._o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v also_o m._n this_o s._n john_n add_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v lean_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v these_o word_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o 2.24_o john_n 3.11_o 1._o john_n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.16_o ephe._n 4.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o speak_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v m._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v say_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a teacher_n he_z which_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o testify_v and_o that_o of_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a thing_n as_o he_o himself_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v find_v diverse_a which_o teach_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o letter_n only_o furthermore_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v because_o in_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o seek_v also_o to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o same_o 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o m._n the_o soldier_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o théeve_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n untouched_a because_o both_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v also_o prefigure_v in_o the_o passover_n c._n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o moses_n intreat_v of_o the_o pascall_n
the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o then_o for_o all_o general_o to_o depart_v from_o godliness_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o dissension_n do_v arise_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_n of_o they_o m._n for_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o at_o this_o day_n blame_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n chr._n for_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o evell_a even_o as_o all_o concord_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cause_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n 17._o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n bu_n lest_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o strife_n shall_v be_v more_o increase_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o wicked_a do_v subtle_o break_v of_o the_o attrication_n c._n but_o the_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o they_o make_v the_o more_o mighty_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o on_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v god_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afeard_a or_o to_o careful_a for_o the_o success_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o kindle_v the_o light_n bu_n by_o this_o question_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v supply_v a_o answer_n and_o do_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o thus_o because_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o answer_n they_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o have_v conceive_v some_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o thus_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jesu_n see_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v feel_v his_o power_n ▪_o c._n but_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n disappoint_v they_o for_o in_o that_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n nothing_o regard_v their_o threatening_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n we_o must_v needs_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o trust_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o miracle_n wherefore_o if_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o bold_o and_o fréelye_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o through_o fear_n do_v either_o deny_v he_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o see_v this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o quench_v this_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v endeavour_n ourself_o that_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a confession_n may_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o full_a brightness_n which_o have_v illuminate_v our_o heart_n bv_o wherefore_o although_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n plainelye_o confess_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a man_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a man_n m._n how_o far_o therefore_o do_v he_o differre_fw-la from_o those_o which_o say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v the_o head_n and_o rulars_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n he_o be_v a_o base_a beggar_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n a._n thus_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 16.15_o joh._n 16.15_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o man_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receyve_v his_o sight_n untyll_o they_o call_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o know_v also_o how_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v be_v mad_a angry_a and_o in_o chafe_n with_o themselves_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o they_o geve_v assault_v a_o fresh_a against_o the_o truth_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v show_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v voluntarilye_o blind_a for_o what_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n nay_o what_o do_v let_v they_o be_v plain_o convince_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o also_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v iij_o 1_o ▪_o cor._n 4._o iij_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o bring_v let_n and_o stay_v to_o ourselves_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n m._n they_o command_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v call_v hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v afeard_a they_o will_v deny_v he_o which_o be_v blind_a either_o to_o be_v their_o son_n either_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o else_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o obscure_a the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n r._n but_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v it_o the_o more_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o hynder_n the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a resy_v god_n will_n can_v be_v resy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n whereupon_o this_o his_o will_n prevayl_v against_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o his_o brethren_n so_o hardly_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v 37.28_o gen._n 37.28_o bu_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mardochaeus_n who_o aman_n hate_v to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o more_o that_o aman_n seek_a to_o deiecte_v he_o the_o more_o high_o do_v god_n seek_v to_o exalt_v he_o iij.u._n have_v iij.u._n and_o thus_o truth_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o strong_o it_o arise_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o phariseis_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v more_o exactlye_o discuss_v than_o if_o no_o inquisition_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o hitherto_o seem_v obscure_a doubtful_a and_o not_o suffcientlye_o prove_v be_v now_o make_v most_o evident_a and_o manifest_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v those_o which_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o do_v he_o now_o see_v then_o m._n it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v severe_o speak_v and_o by_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o report_v you_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o concern_v one_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o which_o have_v now_o receive_v his_o sight_n do_v you_o know_v he_o if_o this_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v receyve_v his_o sight_n bu_n they_o demand_v three_o thing_n the_o
world_n by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o note_n belong_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v and_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n name_o for_o when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o our_o arm_n and_o force_n and_o our_o whole_a body_n also_o labour_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o see_v it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o perfect_o keep_v his_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o reach_v unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 3i_fw-la rom_n 8_o 3i_fw-la who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v i_o i_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n or_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o benefit_n what_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a ghueste_n they_o come_v not_o empty_v hand_v neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o without_o salute_v their_o host_n but_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n evenso_fw-la they_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o goodness_n c._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o eternal_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o seal_v our_o heart_n when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o daily_a according_a to_o this_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v draw_v amiss_o from_o this_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n with_o the_o which_o we_o love_v god_n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n say_v they_o we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o experience_n plain_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o everlasting_a assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o that_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n dream_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o c._n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mix_v in_o this_o world_n with_o unbelever_n and_o because_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o toss_n and_o rage_v wave_n of_o thesea_n christ_n again_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o evell_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o world_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o because_o their_o shall_v be_v all_o way_n some_o which_o shall_v contemn_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o constant_o retain_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v allwaye_o embrace_v and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v just_a poonishment_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o his_o blindenes_n when_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a righteoussnes_n it_o bewray_v his_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n b._n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleve_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israll_a the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a._n contrariwise_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n say_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o c._n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fall_v or_o slide_v away_o for_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n seek_v again_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v in_o earth_n by_o man_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o madness_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o far_o surmount_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o devide_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a well_o spring_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n a._n diverse_a like_o sentence_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a his_o disciple_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o which_o they_o suff_v cient_o declare_v by_o question_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o in_o thomas_n second_o in_o philip_n and_o three_o in_o judas_n for_o this_o cause_n less_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o second_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o continual_a teacher_n and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o
in_o their_o mind_n and_o shall_v teach_v &_o tell_v they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o time_n all_o ready_a hear_v but_o not_o plain_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o understand_v partly_o because_o of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o part_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v in_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v fruit_n which_o as_o yet_o may_v seem_v unprofitable_a in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o consolation_n be_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o wyll_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a schoolmaster_n speak_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n for_o all_o man_n except_o we_o have_v by_o and_o by_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o count_v our_o labour_n lose_v in_o travel_v about_o obscure_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o prompt_a docillytie_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v geve_v diligent_a ear_n &_o be_v attentive_a if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n but_o special_o we_o have_v need_n of_o sufferance_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o as_o we_o think_v we_o have_v red_a and_o hard_a very_o often_o this_o poonishment_n esay_n threaten_v to_o the_o unbeleve_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o shut_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n oftentimes_o humble_a his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o must_v patient_o and_o quiet_o wayâ—e_v for_o the_o time_n of_o revelation_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o reject_v the_o word_n r._n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o have_v purchass_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n c._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o the_o derection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v therewith_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n procede_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o diverse_a time_n according_a to_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n t._n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostell_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n wright_v thus_o who_o hart_n the_o lord_n open_v so_o that_o he_o give_v dillygent_a heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n preach_v m._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o teacher_n &_o except_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o the_o hart_n all_o doctrine_n be_v in_o effectual_a yea_o although_o christ_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v than_o that_o same_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n r._n this_o place_n be_v wonderful_o construe_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o reserve_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o which_o number_n they_o judge_v those_o wicked_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n speak_v here_o c._o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v confute_v which_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mahumetes_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o one_o beginning_n of_o religion_n they_o boath_n affirm_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o procee_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o libertine_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o seduse_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o thrust_v in_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v as_o asubscriber_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o we_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o christ_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n geve_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v neither_o fear_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n persi_v still_o in_o all_o one_o argument_n of_o consolation_n m._n and_o he_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o friend_n depart_v away_o who_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v somewhat_o with_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o do_v wish_v they_o peace_n and_o health_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o mean_v prosperous_a success_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o farewell_n m._n and_o very_o apt_o he_o place_v this_o word_n leave_n to_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o after_o his_o depart_n apostle_n peace_n wish_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n c._n but_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o among_o man_n who_o often_o time_n for_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n only_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v peace_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o give_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o peace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bare_a wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n destitute_a of_o my_o help_n for_o although_o i_o be_v absente_n in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o god_n deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evell_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o their_o great_a malisse_n to_o daunt_v your_o courage_n thus_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n and_o god_n power_n shall_v protect_v you_o which_o shall_v reveal_v such_o secret_a mystery_n to_o your_o quiet_a mind_n as_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o now_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n not_o simp_o or_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o my_o peace_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o world_n call_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o truth_n call_v war_n as_o the_o idle_a and_o secure_a life_n in_o pleasure_n not_o trouble_v with_o adversity_n for_o many_o misfortune_n calamity_n and_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n also_o follow_v this_o a._n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n world_n peace_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o a_o woman_n travayl_v with_o child_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v bu_n but_o the_o